,%. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-S) #^, ^ // ^ ^5i%. ^ ^ ,v :/. -^ '^ o 1.0 I.I m 1 iO 1:25 ill 1.4 2.5 22 2.0 1.6 V, VI ^} ^^/V^> n ^^'"^^>^' ^v*. "'^ '-^ Q %,. TT(L_l. !_•_ niuiugiapmc Sdences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER N.Y. 14530 (716) 872-4503 ■:■ -^-*-> 10 t/j h CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Tachnical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes tachniquas at bibiiographiquas Tha Instituta has attamptad to obtain tha bast original copy availabia for filming. Faaturas of this copy which may ba bibliographically uniqua. which may altar any of tha imagas in tha raproduction, or which may significantly change tha usual mathod of filming, ara chackad below. n Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ n n Couverture endommag^e Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurie et/ou peliiculAe Cover title missing/ La titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes gAographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relii avec d'autres documents Tight binding may causa shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serr6e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge intdrieura Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans la texte. mais. iorsque cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont pas M filmies. L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a iti possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques rlu point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger una modification dans la mithode normala de filmage sont indiquAs ci-dessous. D D D D D D D n Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdas Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaur^es et/ou pelliculdes Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages ddcolories, tachet^es ou piqudes Pages detached/ Pages ddtach^es Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of print varies/ Quality in^gala de ('impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du material stjpplamentaira Only edition available/ Seule idition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been ref limed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partieiiament obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont iti filmies i nouveau de facon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. Additional comments:/ Commentairas supplimantairas; Various pagings. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film^ au taux de reduction indiqui ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X 12X i v/ 16X 20X 24X 28X n 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity off: Douglas Library Queen's University The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a pr!nted or illustrated Impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. Ail other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol •^►(meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Maps, plates, charts, etc.. may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: L'exemplaire film* fut reproduit grAce A la gAnArositt de: Do'jgias Library Queen's University Les images suivantes ont it* reproduites avec le plus grand soln, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettet« de l'exemplaire fitm«, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est ImprimAe sont fllmte en commengant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la derni^re page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration. soit par le second plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplairfts originaux sont ffilmts en commen9ant par la premiere page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la derniire page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la dernidre image de cheque microffiche, selon le cas: le symbols -^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols V signifie "FIN". Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre film6s d des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul clich6, 11 ast film* d partir de I'angle sup*rieur gauche, de gauche d droits, et de haut en bas. en prenant le nombre d'images nicessaire. Les diagrammes suivants iilustrent la mithode. 32X 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 ,^ (ffanadkn »tUal m»m(«. MILTON'S PARADISE LOST, BOOKS I. & II, EDITED, WITH BIOGRAPHICAL AND CRITICAL INTRODUCTION, AND NOTES GRAMMATrCAL, EXPLANATORY, AND ETYMOLOGICAL, BY J"OHN SllATH, B.A HEADMASTER, ST. CATHARINES COLLEGIATE INSTITDTE. FOB THE USE OP CANDIDATES PREPARING FOR UNIVERSITY MATRICULATION, TEACHERS' CERTIFICATES, AND THE HIGH SCHOOL INTERMEDLA.TE. TORONTO: COPP, CLARK & CO., 47 FRONT STREET EAST. 1878. Entered according to Act of the Parliament of Canada, in the year one thousand eight hundred and seventy-eight, byCOPP, CLARK & CO., Toronto, Ontario, in the Office of the Mh^ister of Agriculture. i 1 3 1 1 I I TABLE OF CONTENTS. Biographical and Critical BiWiographical, &c " v-xxxil Critical CommcMs .,[ ' * ' ' ^**^^-»«vi Book I -.....- xxxvi-^dU IRreliminary Notes.. J.. .V.*. !! ,[ ,,,, ' *"" ^ Jffotes to MUton's Preface 21—23 Notes to Book I ][[" "" ^ 54-26 Bookll [' ••^* 27—68 Notes to Book II *,* * ^®~ ^ Index __V ' •5-128 " * "*"* "'" " " • • - 129—182 He ■ \ li.ioi fii'(sib 'jiiOii: m a^va. Ji^y^; ill h'>'.*f{ ;?H ,;;i»j;. Itc 0>H INTROPUCTION. ^ Tl7Zf^■^T T" 'T'*^'''^'^-^'^^^^^^ M«son'. Life and ^Zl^f^Z.^T''^^''^'''' ^r^ ''^^"^-^ Morlcy.. Craik',: of Mton G^ecnV'H ?' "^r/ ^^^'"'^ ^'*"*^"'«^ J<>>»"»0°'» ^ifn ?• BIOGRAPHICAL AND CRITICAL. Milton's family during his boyhood lived in Bread Ssted rhl/S ^'^'^'^ "^^ profession of a scrivener, which cHents . w ^^ '" conveyancing and lending money for clients, a lucrative employment even in those davs for if uubiucbs. ne aved in a house known as "The SnrMH thfptrta's"^"" Fnday,Dec.9th. .&|, jIS^ ^ff^^ riT.:?^ I ^ ..°°^'^' ^'s sister Anne and his brother Christopher, afterwards Sir Christopher MiUon one of reason J; w "^^ ^"■**' household, we have every «!h!^k .?*'"''*' ^^^ * peaceful and a happy one tc? fa';. t%«KnrsX''aSr;,-tt^^^^^^^ accomplishments which the poet found L"nevhau!?^"il source of consolation and delight in the^XSs of ht declm,„g year.. From his father, who Ldbeen cast off by bigoted parents for embracing the Prcrtestant relU on Milton doubt essly imbibed, besides his teS for K' ture and music those high and unbending views of cMI and religious liberty of which he afterwafds ^came To VI INTRODUCTION. Strenuous an advocate. H is mother also, who is described as a woman of incomparable virtue and goodness," must have exercised no small influence in the formation of his character. In this refined home, Milton was carefully educated by a Scotch tutor, Thomas Young, a graduate of the University of St. Andrew's, to whom, during his college career, he addressed his Fourth Latin Eieey in language of the warmest affection. Young, who subse- quently became Vicar at Stowmarket in Suffolk, was a rigid Puritan, and one of the authors of the Treatise by Smeciymnuus His friendship and intimacy with the future defender of the English People lasted for many years, and U is more than probable that the views incul- cated by the father were confirmed by the opinions of the tutor. At the age of eleven, Milton was sent to St. Paul's bchoo where he remained until his fifteenth year, under fwy^]^ ^^•.^^^''' ^'^l ^""^ ^'^ «^"s- From his very lir'°'^- Milton nianifested an intense love for know- ledge, which his father too readily encouraged: and by sitting up till midnight at his lessons, he increased the tendency to weak sight he had inherited from his mother, nlln ^^^"""^It^ departure for Cambridge he had com- posed Paraphrases'^ of two Psalms, which are the earliest specimens extant of his literary powers. The first sixteen years of Milton's life were the last Sfi S'^ 5?^"' amid the growing discontent of the people with the rule of the King and his minister, Buckingh^ Ji^n?n 'l*^" party, though still in the minority, was fff u ?! ?*^i"St^ a?d those forces were developing that resulted in Revolution. r s «^ fi^i'li^P"^' i^M^* "^^^"^ ^^^^^^ had been a fortnight on the throne, Milton entered Christ's College, Cambridge d^'fn5^?%^^"i? 'f^ J"*y' '^32, frequently Visiting Ton- don and his fathei-'s house. Among his contemporaries rL^r i'lf ^''l '^ ^^ ^^^^<^ ^^^ Church historian, ■R.^?1\ ""^''.' T*^ P°^<^^* Edmund Waller and Thomas /Jiw; ?l!^^^i King, afterwards commemorated in Iff^^i ■' °^ Cleveland, the partisan satirist on the side of the Royalists; and Henry Mo re, the Platonist, were » Account for the fona of th«5« earliest compositions of MUton, described ess," must ion of his carefully graduate uring his Etee^y in tio subse- Ik, was a reatise by with the for many :ws incul- »ns of the St. Paul's ar, under his very Dr know- ; and by ased the » mother, ad com- 2 earliest the last lood was e people ingham. ity, was ing that light on abridge, ig Lon- poraries istoriaa, rhomas ier and Lted in the side it, were on. INI ROD UCI ION. VII his fellow-students Miifr.» a popular amongst the mnr; k" • . "°^ ^^^"^ ^^ »^ave been who "nicknamed Wm^Thel^^^^^^^^ 'P'"^^ °^*^'^ ^«"4e" complexion, feminine 2.nT^^r^i^^^^^^ haughty delicacy in his tastes and 'I°T'»^"i? ^ ^^«^'" versity career appears to havrl"''''^'- ^"^ ^'^ "ni- and he acquired a reputation fh.f" """dually brilliant, much to hi^ personal qSes as to hTrf '"^"^^y ^"^ ^^ Anthony 4 Wood hae U^ * ^° ^is literary successes the collegiate and aSifmi aTex'^^ *^"^ " hJperform?d of all, and was esteemed to L- -''•-" ^° *^^ admiration son, yet not ignorant of hi « "^ "' ^""^ '°^^^ P^r- reside^ce at CamCrfdge he was tni n^T' i ^"^'"/hls fl'ghts, though, with the excrmlnn nf fu*" r ^>^'^ ^^^ '^'gher ^/^^r., and^iother minorToem . l^'J'""' ^« ^^^k^' remained in manuscript A? th?' " ^^^^ compositions not die till ,6i6. Son mav t ^'^^^ El zabethan did h.s visits to London^ iris"I73j^;^,f«" ^ "^ ^ °"^ <>^ this part of his life if nJJ ^"y^te certain that durine ciatio'n of the S^^s Zlt^ll^^^^^^^ ^^^^ -PP- heir of fame." Th*- m-^^!!'^ , ^°" °' memory, ereat in the English xii^f^^'^^^f^, P^^Japs the AJt year. While engaged „ ^h1,.^ '"•'"' '"-enty-first Latin poem (£','iiXi«i Vn h? W?''"°"' ^^ ""^ote a Diodad, whohad^^eenfsihoolfrll '*''?"u'""°^' ^h^ri" To the student of Son'rHfe fl^^7 °^^'^-^^ S«- P*"''^- as in it he expresses h s cL«„?n„ T.? " "'' '"'«'«'. training necessary for tL hk*?« f '5^ """"■* °'' 'he those who would speak of fe form of poetry. "For heroes, and the coSs of tL ™!S"'?' *« .me .dea of the poet's misl!.'„r^f,- ^hT^.Tld^'.^o^t Vlll INTRODUCTION. frustrate of his hope to write well hereafter in laudable things, ought himself to be a true poem ; that is, a com- position and pattern of the best and honourablest things ; not presuming to sing high praises of heioic men, or famous cities, unless he have in himself the experience and the practice of all that is praiseworthy." Few have approached this ideal perfection so closely as himself. When Milton went to Cambridge, his father had in- tended him for the Church ; but during his college career great changes had taken place in the political condition of England. In 1632, Charles had been for four years governing without a parliament, and with Wentworth, Earl of Strafford, as Viceroy in Ireland, had been trying to bring the nation under the yoke of an iron despotism. In ecclesiastical matters a similar system was being intro- duced. Laud, Bishop of London, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, was engaged in rigidly suppressing every manifestation of Puritanism in doctrine and pra tice. He had not yet extended his operations to Scotland ; but, dis- satisfied with the shape matters had assumed under James, the zealous Prelate had in view a complete remodelling of the form of church organization in that country also. His efforts to promote Prelacy and Ritualism throughout Eng- land were regarded by the Puritans as subversive of the privileges conferred on them by the Reformation, and, while some of the braver spirits went into exile rather than submit, the great body of the people lay groaning under the Tyranny, as yet afraid even to protest against the encroachments of the King and his advisers. During the early part of Milton's undergraduate career, his opinions do not seem to have been so decidedly anti-prelatical as they afterwards became ; for at the age of seventeen he wrote a Latin Elegy {Elegia Tertia) on the death of Andrews, the learned and eloquent Bishop of Winchester. It is possible, however, that in commemorating one of the brightest intellects of the time, he ignored the fact that he was an ornament of the Prelacy. Be this as it may, we have his own words as to the state of his mind towards the close of his University course. Having explained that he had been destined to the service of the Church both by his friends and his own resolution, he tells us in The Reason of Chnrch Government^ tliat "on coming to some maturity of years, and perceiving what tyranny had in- laudable ;, a com- : things ; men, or perience ew have iself. had in- ^e career ondition ur years ntworth, in trying spotism. ig intro- ihbishop ng every ce. He but, dis- r James, elling of 50. His )ut Eng- e of the 3n, and, c rather froaning against During Dpinions itical as iteen he ieath of tchester. le of the t that he may, we towards [led that ch both in The to some had in- iNlkODUCTlON. jjj took with a conscience ha" woSld ' ef i.te'^ "f "."^ straight perjure or Kx^\U k: r -X. ? , ' ^^ "^"^^ either opponensofth|'Prelacv^''Ch'" ^^"^^'^'^^ *'"' ">e no definite fueure mXTout'^fo him^eT"! fdend"/."" had remonstrated with him nn Vv.1 ,' i '^'"e™ of his merely studious Ufe he wa "hen leadinJ'"anH'?H" f ""= on having arrived at the aJet/^Zy%^^e ,^hf'"""f' of the reflections thereby sui?ir«fPriHl' ** "''"'' " the days are hasting on wScaree^hnt h°"f '.""" '!"" pa^en1,;^^thT?oTlre"''• '^^^^^^^^^^ ■?ime leLstm'^o^^th^XS";^''' '"^^^"^ -""=" " All is, if I have grace to use it so. As ever in my Great Taskmaster's eye " who had meanwhUe retiVeH h,^'^*"""' *"> '''^ ''^''er, able fortune" Het hrsp^n't'^ove'r Z'tet '^"th'"- occasional v s t to fh^ Tim, ^c u \ n y^,^^s, with an the purpose of buying book'j or for .t't "f ,''""'?"'' "'""^ thing nfw in mathS'csor'in music >' °^ ''""'"« ^"y" himid? wh^'y^foTtrrrpSt's Pr'"!°" '""-"'^ was the happLt period of h^' ?f. ^ "^ -"^^ •^^."'^^'y ^^^^^ to cultivate hiV min^ ^ ^^' ^,"""^ ^^ he continued knowS pTovokefh/T"'"^^'" *^°^^ ^^°r^^ of his readirs He^re In hi. f^^iration and wonder of :: meado;?- trSf ^tiS 'Zi:S^rtJ!^^^^ -d iHc signts and sounds of ejiternal nature. L Allegro X INTRODUCTION. and JlPenseroso are companion pictures, the two loveliest, most daborate, and most perfect lyrics in our language, and like most of his youthful poems, the very essence of poetic fancy both in imagery and expression. In them he represents two types of temperament, the cheerful and the pensive. " The exquisite fitness with which circum- stances are chosen or invented in true poetic affinity with the two words, secures them, while the English language lasts, against the possibility of being forgotten." In // Penseroso~\.o him even now a congenial theme— we see the thoughtful sadness that deepened into the severity of the author of Paradise Lost and Samson A^onistesj > while in Lycidas, written still later, we find the first indi- vcations of that bold freedom of thought and expression which afterwards degenerated into the bitterness and coarseness of the controversialist. The exact date of the composition of // Penseroso and V Allegro is unknown, but, judging from the internal evidence, they were written shortly ^fter his departure from Cambridge. The Arcades .formed part of a masque * presented before the Countess Dowager of Derby, at her country seat, Harefield. At this time masques were a fashionable and often very costly form of entertainment among the aristocracy and ^V- u^^?"^^^^^ '"'"'• ^^^ ^^^^ ^» account of one in which Charles and his Queen took part, with fourteen of the chief nobles and the sons of noblemen. For it the machinery was constructed by Inigo Jones, the celebrated architect, and the music composed by Henry Lawes, whose tuneful and well-measured song'* Milton has im.nortalized m a sonnet. In honour of John, Earl of Bridgewatev, step- son of the Countess Dowager of Derby, the heroine of Arcades, Milton wrote in 1634 the Masque of Comus, a composition fu?l of the exuberant fancy and " divine en- £hanting ravishment" that characterized the earlv works of this latest son of the beauty-loving Renascence.' Accord- ing to Hallam, "this poem was sufficient to convince any- one of taste and feeling that a great poe^ had arisen m En«Tiard, and one partly formed in a different school from his coxitemporanes. Many of them had produced highly beauuful and imaginative passages, but none had evinced so classical a judgment, none had aspired to so regular a I iiL°M.r^ ^''f 7"f ""^n^ H^^s?"^. consult Spalding's or Brooke's EnRlish Literature. Cf. also P. L., H, I., 1. 710, and nete. INTRODUCTION. and whom Duty hTS yet calledX'?'?'^ ^^Po^T, expressionof hsfeSings But'^r^hf ''"5°0'/or the and^r.<^.., of ch?linf " 0«1-;:tX« a'dlfT"' s>™pathy from "& Item Puri it" f' T ''"""'^''l ™ play^^acto'^s were an '^J^^^^^l ZZ^^r.^ the May-po e an unholv fhmo- ^v" ■ &^"^^s round blown before the waUs of Jericho :" i ^" ^^ ^^^® ^^^ose " The hungry sheepS look up, and are not fed Bu, swollen w«h wind and the rank mist* they draw Rot inwardly, and foulcontagion spread ^ *' Becjdes what the grim wolf 4 with privy pkw Bu t^h»f y^^'l^P^^"!' ^"'^ nothing Lid^ ^■ §*o«!r ^^o-J^anded engine at the door S^nds ready to snute once, and smite no more.»-Ls. X2s-i3t "^ ^dJ^K^Sn/^^ to the the 6& cUSTon Court '^Jr^e^^^^^^^^^^ "9 Pojnt (for Laud and It refers to thececrecy of theSS ThU. i^*""^- '".*''^''" «<=*«)• ""less for Lycidas was written abou^^eTanJl.,?^''*"^''"" '" ^.^"^ improbable, mng influences of the time actineslrr^fi^/^^^ f to refer to the Roman- the Court and Prelacy S/Swrw^h^TV^'^^ ^°*^ unchecked by have identified Laud/the JtlS^"Sj-'l'.''^if;^^^^^^^^^ Masscn'supposes a ptsifirrl/erTnctTotheTr ."'^'^^ ^''^°" fully rdied were to deliver 'S.As.xiA. ^SM\\^r.^V^'i^^''^^^'' ''^ Parliament that statement above is concerned °" '"*'*"* *" immaterial, so far as the xn INTRODUCTION. ii I'l But Lycidas only " by occasion foretells the ruin of the corrupted clergy, then at its height." » It has a higher poetical purpose. This " meed of a melodious tear"" in memory of a fellow- student, for richness of colouring and musical sweetness, is unsurpassed by any of Milton's early poems. In it we have the sojourner at Horton and the generous-hearted friend : ** Ye valleys low, where the mild whispers use" Of shades and wanton winds, and gushing brooks, On whose fresh lap the swart-star* sparely^ looks. Throw hither all your quaint enamelled* eyes. That on the green turf suck the honied showers. And purple ail the ground with vernal flow'rs. Bring the rathe' primrose that forsaken^ dies. The tufted crow-toe, as A pale jessamine. The white pink, and the pansy freak'd with jet, The glowing violet, The musk-rose, and the well attir'd woodbine ; With cowslips wan that hang the pensive head. And every flower that sad embroidery wears : Bid Amaranthus* all his beauty shed, , And daffodillies fill their cups with tears, ■ To strew the laureate hearse^ where Lycid lies."-Ls. 136-151. One of the most popular young men in Christ's College during Milton's residence there wa^ Edward King, son of Sir John King, Privy Councillor for Ireland, and Secre- tary to the Irish Government. In the Long Vacation of 1637, King had arranged to visit his friends in Ireland. The vessel in which he took passage from Chester Bay to Dublin struck on a rock and foundered not far from land. A volume of memorial verses was published in King's honour from the University Press in 1638, contain- ing various Latin and English poems of little value, ex- 1 From title added 1645. « Tear (by Meton.) =- elegy. ^Use^ haunt.— ** where the mild whispers of shades, &c.— use. " ♦ Swart-star =» The Doe Star— fw«r/ (black), (i) from the effect of the heat on vegetation, or (2) == injurious. ^ Sparely ^xz.rfi\y. «= curiously painted as if on enamel. ' Kathe =• early ; hence our comparative rather (= sooner). 8 Forsaken—^ reference to the retiring nature of the flower that often fades unnoticed. Shakespeare calls it un wedded." ^ Amaranthus, a Gr. word =- unfadinz — a purple flower. ** " Immortal amaranth, a flower which once in Paradise, fast by the Tree of Life, Began to bloom," &c.— />. L., B. III., Is. 353-355- W Laureate =■(!) decked with laurel— in reference to King's poetical abfll, ties; or (2) mourned by the poets (laureati). Hearst '^(i) a, platform; ^ecorateu witri uiacic nangings, and coniaiaiiig an image of the departed ^«/ °\^>.T * j^™°- Cf. with this quotation what Perdita says— Wmtei^s l*{e, ly. 111. ihe resemblance between the pa.ssages is very remarkable. lin of the a higher tear >}% m jring anq 3n's early and the Ls. 136-151. 5 College g, son of 1 Secre- :ation of Ireland, iter Bay far from ished in contain- alue, ex- =■ haunt. — = The Dog n, or (2) == in enamel. jrsaken — a unnoticed. » unfadin;; stical abili' platform. : departed -Winter's tmarlcabk. INTRODUCTION. xiii 'Xt'oiit^ i t ^"^.i!^"^"^^- . ^^^"^ ^ biographical wrlv DoemT' ^ u' '^ ^^^ ""^^ .important of Milton's StisfaS wi.h pK^^^l reflected in it not only his dis- fi!;K;o f •TT?' ^^"'■'^^ mm^s and his fond affection for his fnend, but his opinion of contemporary Uterature" "Alas ! what boots it with incessant care A Ia.- *.! *'°"}?^y slighted shepherd's trade. And strictly meditate the thankless Muse?! Were it not better done, as others use. To sjjort with Amaryllis in the shade. Or with the tangles of Nesera's hair? (T^t 1" ?•* JP"": ^^^^ ^^'^ '^^ear spirit doth raise O-hat last infirmity of noble mind) 10 scorn delights, and live laborious days."-Ls. 64-72. The severer taste of the future author oi Paradise Lost did not accord with the fashionable love poeTry of the tV.}X^'\'''' sympathy with what flowed "from the ^U well reiv f ''^^'7i °^ ^'I character, these versel TLZh. ntS^ f • ''^'■^i"^ ^^"^y- ^^en Milton wrote unS^'the mlir-"^^ to resume poetical composition "bitter con^f^^^^^^^^^ ripened his talents; but resoluTion ?or t^^^^^^ '^5 -^^.^'^^^ ^^-^^^^ altered his resolution for the time; and m Lyctdas we have the inti mation that with the death of his friendle considers ?he joyous season of youth has come to Tclose tha? on to morrw he will seek "fresh woods and pastures new°» ' ledl bvnhX^-^^".?^^^*°^'' ^^'''^ ^° i"^^ease his know^ n«ti«7 observing the manners and institutions of foreign nations; and on the death of his mother in i637,he seems o have thought himself free to put into execution Ss sen?" tT/^^^.^""-T V"^^^^ ^^^^^^^d hl'fSs con' sent, he set out for Italy m April of the following year Veniri Tn/'' "1?"^ ^°"°'^' ^°^^^rfy ambassador at Venice, and now Provost of Eton, in which he intimates his knowledge of the authorship of Comus~^t first nub! hshed anonymously-and his delight with « the da^n?; use k^hili^/S! *r u'''? passage and what follows (not quoted) is '«Wha» sTnVthe W^soig « oTerJ SoT^The'd^r T' Wuuld'ptle'betS'^J labfur. even tho"uVh^ife iJshtt flt^^^^^^^: J^l^l'^^ °- -»-*^ ^^^ v^r^^- 1 . ,. "But not the praise; * ame is a plant that grows on no mortal soil" « From Reason 0/ Church Government, XIV INTRODUCTION. piece of entertainment." In Paris, Milton became ac- quainted with Hugo Groot, better known by his Latin name Grotius, then ambassador at the French court for the Queen of Sweden ; but Paris seems to have presented few attractions, and after a brief visit he proceeded by way of Nice, Genoa, and Pisa, to Florence. Here he remained for over two months, delighted with the loveli- ness of the surrounding scenery » and the character of the mhabitants, and in particular with the scholarly men to whom he was introduced, and with whom in after years he kept up a frequent correspondence. He next went to Rome, where he derived as much gratification from the libraries and remains of ancient greatness as from the hving charms of Florence. Here, too, he became ac quamted with the literary circles of the Eternal City, and had the exquisite pleasure of hearing Leonora Baroni sing. In his lines. Ad Leonoram Romcs Canentem, he expresses his appreciation of her musical powers in so strong terms that, according to Charles Lamb, "it re- quires some candour of construction (besides the slight darkening of a dead language) to cast a veil over the ugly appearance of something very like blasphemy." One can easily understand, however, that Milton, with his pas- sionate love for music, allowed himself to be carried away m his enthusiastic admiration of this "paragon of voices " to indulge in the high-flown compliments of the time After visiting Naples, he was about to extend his travels to Sicily and Greece, when the news he received of the state of affairs in England induced him to return home, deeming It," he says, "a thing unworthy of him to be diverting himself m security abroad, when his fellow- citizens were fighting for liberty at home." One of the dearest hopes of his youth had been to visit Athens to see with the bodily eye the picture he has fondly imaged: «. . . "The olive grove of Academes- Plato* retirement, where the Attic bird Trills her thick-warbled notes the sunjmer long • There flowery hill Hymettus, with the sound Of bees industrious murmur, oft invites To studious musing ; there Ilissus rolls Hi» whispering %\.r&zxa.:'— Paradise Regained, B. IV., Is. 244-250. But at the call of Duty he altered his purpose. Contrary to the advice of his friends, whn fi^arp/^ f«^ t,;,. ^^c^J.. iSee Rf/s references in P. L. to Italbn scenery. INIRODUCTION. XV :arne ac- lis Latin court for ►resented leded by Here he le loveli- er of the ' men to er years went to rom the rora the ame ac- uity, and Baroni tUm^ he Ts in so "it re- le slight the ugly Dne can lis pas- id away voices; le time. travels i of the a home, 1 to be fellow- ; of the iens, to tnaged : )) . 244-asou ontrary on account of the freedom with which he had expressed F Lr.T''' K?" '"^^^'^"^ *°P^«> h« revisited RX^d Forence on his way to England, maintaining thTsa^ outspokenness, although he was aware that he hid n^ Thesl'culV"'^ '' ^'^ ^"^^^^^ J^^"^^^ thL'L'te Some time subsequent to Milton's return to Endand (July or August, 1639), after an absence of fiftLnar sixteen months, the Horton household wis brok^uD eSucadoTof his"r *" ^^r'^"^ ^^^^ he undentk tTe «nn«^f r :^ '^ two nephews, the Phillipses, and "the sons of gentlemen who were his intimate friends "Here in a pretty garden-house in Aldersgate street iiv^Ht^t' future defender of the liberty of the Fn^kh , ® -/^ftat-^on literary su^ and'^at^hTnf witHar! nest mterest the development of events, "trusting" to us^ his own words, "the issue of public affairs to God f^ the first place, and to those to whom the people had arSj"?'' 'n^'^'"- '^ .^^^ Latin poem^^Lt and Epttaphtum Damoms, written about 1639, the latter an elegiac pastoral in memory of Charles DiodatHfl schoolmate of his boyhood and^he imimate friend of hil later years we are told that he had been planning an Ed^ Poem founded on the Arthurian legends; but he seeSs to have soon discarded the project, Ind to have been srill undecided as to the form and subject of the great noem *^ which posterity should not willingly let die »? Stand i^cr' at the head of a long list in his own LndtTting we havl Paradtse Lost, and there are other reasons fottWnkfng Zhty"^^" f'^^^^ T""'^^^ *° '^'^ ^"bject, though, owinf rJt '^^l""' ^'.^^^ ^^^^'^^ f«^"^s, his first idia wJs"! cast It m a dramatic mould. But at this juncture hTwas 7^ '5 ^nto politics, and for nearly tweity years (^640 1660) he had ceased to be "a poet soaring in the hS IZTh- ^ ^'' 5""^"'^ ^^^? ^'^ ^^^l^"d and finging robis of P^ose - Th.Tn "°^ . '^ '*il^^°^ ^" '^^ ^^^ ^^ement f? ^ ^^^ ^°"^^e adopted by M Iton, in view of the tC Scs l^k'."?nhn''PP°'^'\' ^^'"^' '' ^ ^"«^^i^^t answer to critics like Johnson, who have sneered at him because he did not r. mt the nrr.fp«ci^« ^r .^- "Ail oecause ' Cf Note 1, page xiii , L^cidt as. *Masson, XVI INTRODUCTION. ' i 1 i i mightier than the sword/' and it has never proved miehtier or more powerful for good than in the hand of Milton Two features in his character are markedly prom nem throughout the whole of his career as a controversS^ his strong sense of Duty and the nobility of his aims Even on his own shewing, he was not devoid of ^e honourable ambition to stand well in the estimation of his own age and of posterity, but he subordinated person!' objects to the claims of Liberty. « Liberty is the ideal of his Prose works, as Virtue is that of the earfy Poems T^^^^ Englishmen should be free in mind and consSe that their struggles after freedom should not be Ssrepre^^^^^^^ -this is Milton's endeavour. . . . But the polidcal ?n"?>.°^ '^^''"^t ^^^^n uncongenial element to M ton In this warfare he had but the use of his left hand and often hastily took up the readiest, not the ^test weapon His rage is often more violent than mighty or noble and in the later stages of his controversial carreer h?s sense oi fairness, his characteristic love of truth, occasionally for- sake him. . We cannot but look ok these pamph ets with a mixed feding-of reverence for the self-s^?rifi^e that would not turn aside from what seemed to be laid on him as a duty, of misgiving that after all the 'better part'-, for him would have been with those 'who only stand and wait.' Those passages in the Prose works recSfmo^l forcibly the true Milton which carry us into 'a region pure of calni and serene air.' There all coarseness, bifter" ness and vehemence slip from him like a robe soiled with dust and travel-stained, and he is clothed upon whh powlr and gentleness, and radiance, as one of those who S ' and smgmg in their glory, move." i ^' Charles had already (1639) made an unsuccessful effort to restore Episcopacy amongst the Scots, whose leaders supported by the mass of the people, had resolved on bitter opposition to Laud's new Liturgy, and had signed E^dand'th?^^"' ^i.'''^' '°°^ ^^ MHton'reSd England, the King began to make preparations for setting out on his second expedition against the Scots After eleven years' government without a ParHamem he had summoned another (1640) to procure the monev necessary to maintain the army of invasion ; but hiT Par 1 Bkownh, INTRODUGtlON. jjvii IriS^tW r„""'^" '° ">« '=°'-«' and secretly in symoathv missed »1S L " «'"?*«'?<:e "^ a few weeks, it wai dis- cSfsii&a?ar„rth^e"'i^'^ts^ri'^"°"^^^^ retS't'- T Hav4 patched upt't eat^at° Yorrh: new'?!^,ii°i°"<>?'' '» "pen in November (.64? his mem ir'^h' "'t'*,^"™''y ''''°»'» a^ 'he Long Parui! Parikmen th^,*''.°'*'r* '^"'"nges imroduced by this pSoSrf Laid tht".'' «T'!"°"/'^ S'^^«'°'«l. *« im! with the Scots »nH,t°"'''"''°" "/^ a satisfactory treaty. power-^ccles astical "',V"'T'"'P"°" "^ the Kin^ Hon , '=>->^'^S'astical matters began to occudv its atten. Govemmenfth^tTa^ 'f ."•". *« form Vchurch retained W « ! "^? ^'t^^^ ""^^ La"d could not be I Sed divlrsTtv^n?' '■'•"•^''^ be substituted there wZ divided into two partiel XT' u ^"^ 4i'P"'an« were maintenance ivrflF»F~*°'^ *;'*° '^*''« '" favour of the Td thoTkno™ L^'l'=°?"y7i''' •=*"*'" modifications, were forlts rnmni»? wT- ^^ ^"^^ Refonners," who Snriish fo^Tf^»i* t*?"'"'"? *"^ *« assimilation of the eStness of hfs nf J''"'*?'/ '^^'^ '''"'^^•f "'i* ^H the (164,) wSId hot ^nl"* mto the comroversy which then he qSon Hiffi P^W'^hed in all five pamphlets on. cLrcAD!J^M^\-^'S °T'9^ Reformation, touching he had e«^^»r^l' *'*^** ?"* "° uncertain sound that Of rhe oth^ers the^'^^r' i *c? P*"^ "^ extermination important Sin^=itf^-^^''J^ f'«^'^'^«»««^ is the most five D Wn« w£f ^^f'^^f the anti-prelatical views of. S«^ Charkc fi^i'n ' '^"""^^ "^^ *''°v« strange «<,«, fro4 the- Hout'o Lords^KhSr^ ^""T terms with ihs Pa,-ii™ V 7 ^ tailed to come toi Civa War beean fn Zf ' ^. ""l*"" 3"estions, the Great-; MUtorfollv Ivmn^fh^* ; U^'"' ?^ Parliamentary Party tShewasweTver^^^' ''^,^' *°"S'' '''^ ^'"fks shew; w^otfiyTo' rex^S'rn;'r';Si;'''i^i.'"_^^^ he Iv^th^^tiL^ tre£-1fX-S-tt xviu INTRODUCTION. il I ; : i His father, who had been Hving with his other son, Christopher, at Reading, until that city was taken by Essex, now (1643) came to reside with Milton. And an- other inmate was soon to be added. After a month's absence in the country, Milton returned a married man yune, 1643). His first wife was Mary, the daughter of Richard Powell, a wealthy Royalist, and justice of the peace in Oxfordshire. We have no record of the circum- stances that led to this apparently hasty union, but we know that it was an unhappy one. They had lived to- gether for only a month, when his bride asked for and received permission to spend the rest of the summer with her relations. As she did not come back at the time agreed upon, Milton sent several letters, but they remained unanswered, and a messenger dispatched to demand her immediate return was received with contempt. Used to dancing and merriment, she seems to have been unable to adapt herself to the grave Puritanism of her husjband's household, while he did not make allowances for her youth— for she was little more tiian seventeen— and the gay life she had led in the society of her Royalist friends. His selection of his first wife must be regarded as the mistake of his domestic life. It not only darkened his home, but tinged the colour of his thoughts, and gave him that erroneous view of the marriage bood and of the wife's relation to the husband which we trace in his con- ception of the character of Eve. That he had much ^vocation cannot be gainsaid. In his Doctrine and Dtsapitne of Divorce y he feelingly refers to a " mute and spiritless liiate;" and there can be no doubt but that he has his own disappointment in view when he says that the bashful muteness of the virgin may oftentimes hide all the unlovelmess and natural sloth which is really unfit for conversation;" "that a man shall find himself bound fast to an image of earth and phlegm, with whom he looked to be the co-partner of a sweet and delightful society. ' Whatever may have been Mary Milton's rea- sons for her conduct, all his efforts to induce her to returtt) proved m^ectual, and with bitter indignation he declared ^ that he no longer considered her to be his wife. As an exposition of his views on the nature of the obligation* involved in the maniage tie. he nublished. at firs^ anmi«u -'? mousiy, his work On the Doctrine and Discipiine'ofi- ther son, :aken by And an- month's ied man ighter of e of the ! circum- , but we lived to- for and ner with :he time emained tand her Used to I unable i^band's for her and the friends. [ as the ned his ive him of the lis con- 1 much 'h€ and ute and that he lys that es hide ly unfit bound om he Hghtful ti's rea- » returtt) edare4 As an Rations annn<»u * r. line of INTRODUCTION. jjj^ lawful ground for XorceiS^lT""? °' '«™P" *" » ceitamVblte f^XS ^h**'' "^^^ ™";Plying with liberty, ^with peS»K"S^P!"^' ",.be s« at for some unexplained re^on fh. .t^ ^ ^'■^?' *""• The Presbyterian nivi/..?' '"*. =ase was dismissed. on him tSrc?nvi«i^Tthitthr„"?J*'^"=' ^ '"'^'^ might themselves Xe ty«ms-thar°'''" "^ '^'^" " ^^"^ presbyter is but old priest writ large "_ Sth^othe"^oi^1!'^ ?" ^"^'^ ^hile the Indepen- had s^m^nwminl'^^^ the PuriLS. merely the e^entridtv of ^n ^kt ''''"^"f ^' regarded it as Aqcording to the acco'^"^ -^ i^^""- ^^^^^^^^^^^ "^^n. ence to this change of l»i^f v '•' forgiveness. In refer- Charles's defeSi; N,= k ?' !.* '! "'*^" '° remember that fortunes of the PoweUste'' ?""'"'* ^^^ ">« worse the blighted the high hoDes oT^ffi^f 't^T"'' '"!="=*'=«' ^ad that her Rova^« ?=Sk„ '*'•('' ?""', " '^ °ot improbable onhis^u^ht^f.iH *'^'"^T'°°''««*"ith 'ess Asfevour A? wyl^^ a^t^"« '"«! f i-flu^ntial RoundheaSf gener^stydS^£*„S't'^,r*^°""='''*i'<»' ^^ 5° and exertpH aii t„v -^.a » lamiiy mto nis own house fiS ov^rotf of t^^r^"^^ '" l""^'' favour, when the ruin. Afer hTs Ither iSw '^' had involved them in Mrs. Powd^i^d her chiSreT^th^* l^-^"^"" supported of trouble and annov^ce ,«' ^^% '^^'^ "*■■* * ^""^ ^^^^^ uu annoyance to him for some years after- pr^JSf It's,!"!: ''^..'^i\ absence, Mflton had Divorce. OneS^tlese' r^^^'^T-"'''''''?.*?^ *oseon addressed to hltferteTSbra^t&rof XX INTRODUCTION. t^uttT'^A' '^''^^^^ ^^ ^°"^°"- In view Of what may to Dro^e^^^^^^ "^^"^^^ «f opinion in S treat?sf ar. ifif/^^'^"'^-^^^^^ ^' remarkable that this weatise (June, 1644) was intended to strike af fhi. rit!* 0/ the system that then prevailed%f devotL the wK Siencf mtt'"*''-'!"* *''° "=«' «•« arttnfXer e'o 3nfiln.2^* i '" * ^hort space gain them to an incrediWe d ligence and courage, infusing into their youne breasti such an ingenuous and noble Irdour as wo ffd "It fS? m make many of them renowned and matchless men." tWo^g-'p^rLrn^t \TU?i t Ht? r^ tolatrXonroi' '^f ""'t *e restrSon^'^ffi .^tictenfr^Sr^fol^or^CrlL^^ that old man eloquent, killed with report of ^°*^*^*'*^^ M That dishonest victory Uueronea, fatal to Liberty" i — that denied the free exoSmn ^f^ • • " °^ '""^ system his Areopagiticl'^t TsV^^irt?Z^st^"m.Z'"''' remember that in this year (i6^f the P«haS?nf J^ achieved some marked successes^hat the « New Mo^^» work. There is internal evidence to shew that the autWs wi.Sn?d«th whSf^ &fT.'±^- . A«P«» « «id to have .Urv«I ,„^ IIC1T3 ui x-nuips VKlory. ve starved INTRODUCTION. ^ • XXI notions in the matter of D^^^^^ him It is a curious co^^n ^ry ^ m the evil days of his lafp/ ;,«, ^ »T, ^^'^ subject that the same degradadon whi^h /. V^'^?" ^^^ t° suffer Areopagitica^ HisTaZ^^eAjnl ^""'j'^ °PP°^^^ i" the tion at the hands of tKlSnfer thf p'^^^^^f'^P'^ "^"^"a- and his History of En^iaZTrl ^f ^^^^hos. Tomkyns,» of expurgation.-" wf h^wh^S^s"^^^^^^^^^ must th s blind Samson hL,o • 5 °5" ^"^ bitterness Philistines to desfror- the pr^^^^^^^^^ fT °^ ^*^^ bS&^^ -^ treasSrl^u-r^n-^pLT^^^^^^^ fa^yts^n^cTel^^^^^^^^^ to his wife, his " his children, and his second H.„^h? ^^I"^' ^^^ ^^^^^^ of his house iA the Barbfcan M^xL^^'^ ^^' '^^^^ ^« Powells he moved (1647) to a .m/iil l^^P^-^"'"^ °^ the opening into Lincoln's KiplWc ?^^^u ^°"'^ ^" Holbom, engage! in a Sy oVstudSs'S^^^^ '° "^^ the office of Latin Secretarv So 1 ^1^ fPPomtment to lication of his T^nufJt^]^^^^^^^^ the pub- convenient for him to liVe ne£ "t^f ^^""Ststrates. made it ngs were generally held at Wh teLll iT '^^ ^^.°'" "^"^^■ (1642-1649) another stirrinractlnTh. n '"^ ^Yf^ ^^^^^ tan Revolution had been Srm"i^^ ^aT^^^^^^ P""- Second Civil War (begun^ May^^^^^^^ -f the m the death of King Charier/' T'.nwi ^ ^^"^ reached proclaimed hersdf a ReDuwfc^-^?n h ^^^^^ ^i^g^^^^ then by the Rump of he Lon^ P~r° ^^ ^^^^""^^ hencefo Council of Sta?e. So far^f ^'r^^' associated with a way responsible for the sad i«l7!i ^^^^°° ^^^ ^^ "« viewed with disgus the%ffort3 "adf h ^fi,'''^^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ to throw on the Independent, t^l^^-^ ^H Presbyterians the former had lon'gTaTot^ed^ to IrtgTbt^ ""^^ ^'^^^ Fe5^l64n:^^fer ^'^ f ^^«<^ - contained a severe cr ticism nf fSl 5"^^^'^ ^^"^y^ ^nd of, the fallen King! MUW. ln^^''°"^"'l^^^ character 1 See Note, B. I., 1, 599. 1a * Areopagitica. XXH INTRODUCTION. says, was not published till after the death of the Kinif, and was written rather to tranquillize the minds of men than to discuss any part of the Question respecting Charles —a question the decision of whTch belonged to the iMagis- trate, and not to me, and which had now received its final determination." "Since the deed was done, Milton's desire was that it should not have been done in vain, but that it should be held to signify, what it was for him, the central truth of the great struggle ; that the Chief Magistrate of a nation, whatever he be called, has no power to dispense with laws whiCii are the birthright of the people ; that he is bound to govern in accordance with them, is himself under them, and is answerable for the breach of them. Milton sought to give so momentous an act its true inter- pretation, as a violent expression of the principle towards which the question of the limit of authority was tending, the prmciple that forty years later was to be finally estab- lished at the Revolution." * The Eikon Basilike (Royal Image) or The Portraiture of Hts Sacred Majesty in His Solitude and Sufferinzs, published immediately after the King's death, and errone- ously supposed to have been Charles's own work during his last y^rs, had created a great sensation amongst the people. To the Cavaliers it was an object of idolatrous reverence ; and so much had monarchical England been shocked by the Whitehall Tragedy, that fears were enter- tained of a Royalist reaction. Milton, who had already. by the order of the Council, written Observations on the Feace concluded by Ormond with the Irish, replied in his Etkonpclastes (Image Breaker), in which he enumerates the King s shortcomings, and with merciless logic refutes nis apologists. But a still more important duty lay before him. Charles II., now an exile, and anxious \:i r abdicate his father's memory, had intrusted the task t. .:'..,vle de ^.-^ umaise or, as he was called in Latin, Salui^o.us, the most renowned European scholar of the time. Milton's Defc-tsio Pro Populo An^licano (Defence for the English), which he undertook by the express command of the Council of State, was a most triumphant reply to Salmasii Defensia 1 MORLEY. ' the King, ids of men ng Charles the M agis- ted its final vas that it should be al truth c^ f a nation, »ense with that he is is himadf 1 of them, trut^ inter- le towards s tending, ally estab- ortraiture ^ufferingSy nd errone- )rk during longst the idolatrous land been ere enter- i already, ^ns on the ied in his lumerates jic refutes . Charles s father's ir.umaise, renowned 'c'-isio pro which he ouncil of Defensia INTRODUCTION. ^^jj. antagonist. "^onfovercy, although provoked by his Divine » of Kings a?d for Jhiir^'^"""^'!";?' "'^ ^'ght alone of all niortis chall^ncf.H / l^- ^^^.°^^ ^^^^ (^^o divine riX^ L«i challenged to himself impunity bv a tTupln5limrbeLT&;yi°H' hfjo'^H r ^P^^ upon any other "i -riS. !!• ''r J " "* ^°"^^ have mfl cted the lite?a'^ chamDioI of F.f'''"''"^" ^^° ^ vanquished and honours were'^'howlrpn"''* ^t"'"'^- !*^P' '"'° f^^^> After his ^rfuXo accent fr?°" J"'™ "'"^ "<^''"« hand conferred upon h m Se ,6<:Tuhi" """f.y. Ae Council vote of thanks for hU^,''^^ '?* '^™ distinction of a and Commonweal h^.n?^"fn particular for I? '^^ ^^^'^ tion of the Parliam^nf ,^A d P*""='-"?r 'or his Vindica- and invectives of SSus^'""" ^^'"'''* '''" "^^''"""'" expository of his n^ ,h l\** magnificent episodes, career, ew the rZe^r/,?''." ^^"■^"^^ "^ ^is own the violent rhMorLabo^f,if"''""°," ^^"/"""^ -^^^Ply 'han frailties of More"" irr„„^f''*"^''t>' °^ Salmasius or the Shaw, Fleetwood, Lambert T "a°n7a%f '>'^^', ^'^''- upon Cromwell, 'with a Toiemn' ^ifr^/J^^^lT'^T. ^ Preface to the Defence. ■ Browne. I,: I t. I XXIV INTRODUCTION. hereafter mvade that hberty which he had defended." Uf his fellow-citizens he speaks thus : " No illusions of glory, no extravagant emulation of the ancients, influenced them with a thirst for ideal liberty; but the rectitude of their lives, and the sobriety of their habits, taught them the only true and safe road to real liberie ; and they took up arms only to defend the sanctity of the laws and the rights of conscience." He had devoted himself with so much assiduity to the composition of his Defence though warned of the consequences by his physicians! that he now (1652) lost his eyesight, already impaired by protracted studies. No words can convey a proper con- ception of the character of this great poet and patriotic citizen more fitly than those he uses in reference to his blindness m his sonnet to his old pupil, Cyriac Skinner : rp, . . . ," What supports me, dost thcu ask 1 1 he conscience, friend, to have lost them overplied In Liberty s defence, my noble task, ^L"^."**^" *'' Europe rings from side to side— r^lf.!nrfK ""l^ur '^^l ""? through the world's vain mask, Content, though blind, had I no better guide." The birth of another daughter cost him the life of the mother; and in 1653 or 1654 Milton found himself Wind and a widower, with three young children. In 1656 he married his second wife, Catharine Woodcock; but how his family vyere cared for In the interval is unknown. Domestic misfortunes, however, were not to cease, and in 1658 Catharine Milton also died. From his tribute to her memory 6'^«;^^/ on his Deceased Wife, we are to mter that he held her in loving remembrance : " t®^®' sweetness, goodness in her person shined 5)0 clear as in no face with more delight." So great was the power of his will, and so indomitable the spirit that * bore him up and steered right onward" that, though blind, he continued, with an assistant, to dictate all the more important dispatches of the Com- monwealth. His life during this period is interwoven wi h that of the Republic ; and we have good reason to believe that he took an active part in shaping the foreign "^tV °4^''°^''^"' ^^"^ ^^^ ^^^^ Lord Protector sinle I&S4. There IS strong ground for the opinion that Crom- well possessed Milton's full sympathies during the whole of his career, even to the extent of aoDroval c^i «nm» ^f ins high-handed acts ; for, with the spirit of an ancient n ancient INTRODUCTION. ^^^^ . Slaughtered saints, whose bones L,e scattered on the Alpine .iountain7°o?d." tT"^'^^u *° ■°'- Johnson, "as Secretary to the Pro of h!i' pL'"" " f'^P"'^ '° ''^^^ ™"en the Declaration q^/r/^' Phihp Meadows was associated with him as Secretary, and about 1657 his friend Andrew Marvefw^^ employed as his assistant. After the loss o^ his eyesiZ he seems to have seldom gone to his official rooms ex^o ^hen his presence was absolutely necessary tS he held the position of Lntin Secrelary t^ll Ociober i6co h^M .t^^discharged some of its duties wh ?rRichard del Miftnn'''''"r' ^V^^y-^^s before Cromwdrs death, Milton was almost silent as an author ; but it has been established beyond reasonable doubt that in the las? l^L'TpIZTr'^'^A'^'"' ^^^ begunihe compt ^ition of Fara^se Lost During the period of anarchv that immediately preceded the Restoration ri66oThP seems to have doubted the utility of any Ser writing My country does not now stand in need of a prrson f o lecord her intestine commotions, but of one ouaMfied tn bring them to an auspicious conclusion "But when the desire Sr'a' ^^t^^K "^f ""^^^^"^^ was'mad'with principal of which^af^-^^^ ^^^^ ^^J ^ XXVI INTRODUCTION. m Itsh a Free Commonwealth. In the latter, which was written in the form of a letter to General Monk, he warded the leaders against abandoning "this goodly tower of a i'n'' W^,T^'^ which they had begun to build^" foTeteufng Stuart on th^'/xT '^' ^2?^^^"^"^ °^ P^^^W Charlef Stuart on the Throne. He also wrote Notes on a Ser~ m^nhy the Royalist Divine, Dr. Griffiths, in which, wkh a blindness bred of enthusiasm, he repudiated the idea that Monk mtended to "bring in the late King's son ' b2 these productions, as their tone shews, were, even in his frv^ hS"'a'^.^ ^^''^'^^ of expiring Liberty.' The coun! try desired the change; Monk had already taken his ^912^ 660). '^' Commonwealth was at a/ end (May It is surprising that the man who had defended the execution of the King, and who had assisted much in building up the Republic, did not share the fate of the fnf^tt "' '}l ^^^^°^^i<^"- For a time, indeed, he was m r/c?' ^""i^S^^,^ '^^'^^^ ^^"^^^If i" ^ f"end4 house till the storm had blown over. There is a tradition that the more effectually to screen him, a report of hi^ death was spread, and his friends followed his supposed corpe we finf th?; . ^"' 7'" *^?' ^"^^^".^ ^'^ "^^ Protect him^fo? we hnd that a proclamation was issued for his arrest and S^bT^L'^^V "^"^" '^" P^^^^"^ ^^ '^^ GENERAL ACT Sf TA^nlr ' ^^"1° ^^^^\ T"^"' ^^' Eikonoclastes and T^l ^l'' ^-^ ^^' ^""^^''^ ^''P^'^ were burned by the common hangman, the same ceremony having been per! formed at Paris in the case of the latter in 1651 ^ Although his name was not in the list of exceptions to the ACT OF OBLIVION, he was arrested on his reappear? t\r. ' 1^1 ^^ -^'Z concealment of four months. Probably iiu such foreigners as wished to see the writer with INTRODUCTION. ^xvii w^ose fame "all Europe had rung from side to side" ^vu/^A ^^'^ ^'"^^ "^"^' h^^e been peculiarly sad To blighted hopes and public scorn were^dded the loss of a large part of his property besides his official income and, a still greater misfortune, the undutiful conduct of hfs daughters, on whom his blindness made him dependent for the njanagement of his household. The glfmnsewe have of his domestic life during the first few ylar^^of the sl.i";:sTs^o^ot^^ "^ ^'^^ ^^ '' ^^ ^-"^ -- ^f S: As his now reduced circumstances rendered a permanent hSoTh?:?-' 'rnpossibility, in addition to such occTsiona Sf uf "^'''^' "^^'^ ^^^^ ^^ ^i^e him, he had employed his daughters as secretaries, and forced them to read ?o him in languages they did not understand-an acmm phshment in which, by Lme means or otfer, he had made" rnZl^'^^'^""':. ^"' '' ^^^ ^ *^^k of which they biSerly complained and against which they openly r-ebelled A^ came out afterwards in evidence, owing to his will beini disputed he accused them in turn of beins unkind 3 o? maSL'/ ""°"'^"J"^ '' ^^^^^ h^- in Sfrketgl ^nd ?/u ^ ?^*y "^'^^ s<^«^e of his books, so that thev would have disposed of the whole of them '^ Hs second Sd^'hS K.!Z' ''"'"^ ^^^ '^^ ^ his ^t'nded^ma" ag^ Te that of hifr.f^^^ T ^^""^.^ ' ^^^ b^^t "^^s would oe that of his death. But, though their heartless cruelty is inexcusable, one cannot lielp pitying the lot of hi motherless girls the eldest of whom was^nly seventee^ Owing to their father's blindness and family misfortunes' ha/e had^m.r ? "^^^^^^T ""^ ""educated, anS nave had little sympathy with a parent who passed his day among books, and lived in an ideal world in which boti; of "° P^'" ^i"' '^''^ ^^^^ ^^"1^^ on both side !- both of omission and commission-there is no reasontn thitV-'^'^'^^/l!!^^^'"^^ "^^^ condescenSfngtolitt: toffrVV'^^t^'^y'^u^^^^^ '^^ s^a" kindnesses hat go far towards making the happiness of a home -but we know of nothingan his conduct that would justify ^ven in a tdlnl^"^"?'''^ "^ ^"^ '^'^^'^''' Milton seems lo have " h1 .n ? ^^^' ^^^'' ^^ ^"y ^"^^^ ^i"le personal sympathy _ His soul was a s a star and dw elt apart^^ and nIZr hfs. I I' * Wordsworth. f XXVlll INTRODUCTION. i i' ■i\i lot nor his nature meant him for domestic happiness. Such Si! i^ of fffairs must have almost forced him to supply his daughters' neglect by another marriage. His third wife, Elizabeth Minshull, is said to have bein selected on the reconimendation of his friend Dr. Paget, whose kins- woman she was By those who were intimkte with her she is described as "a gentle person, of a peaceful and agreeabe humour,- and it is gratefully recorded tha?, hough thirty years her husband's juniorf she tended hirn' m his declining years with affectionate care.' The only ^ok he published during this period was Aca^e^ce com- menced Grammar, and it is likely that this had been written for some time. *^ ucc» ?n ^f!!f A^.M^*^"" "^^r "^arriage he retired to a small house in the Artillery Wafk, near Bunhill Fields, and here he continued to reside for the rest of his life (1664-1674) From his nephew Phillips, and his wife, who survived him nearly fifty five years, we have some interesting in- formation as to his mode of life. He used to rise eafly- fl^.M k" 'TS^"" ^"? ^^^ in winter-had a chapter in J.Hon fir"" ^'^^^ i?^ V° ^^"'^ ^"^ ^^^ *hen left in medi^ nJ ?f f r"\ ^^'^f ^^eakfast he listened to the read- tnfnnnn" T "If ' f ^^ ^^l^^^ ^^ ^^"^"^t, and dictated till noon In the afternoon he walked in his garden, and then till SIX he amused himself singing and playine the organ, or hearing his wife sing. From six to eight hi J?n? w '°rf '""^ • ^^^ "Tl^^ ^"^^ f"e^ds as came to see th^J'«l.Y^ AvS^c}'^ daughter Deborah's authority Snnn r' J^^^^Shtful company, the life of the conver- sation, not only on account of his flow of subiect but of his unaffected cheerfulness." At night he rJlade '' a sup- flfJnf °\^^f or/ome light thing," smoked a pipe, and ThomTFl "^ ^!? ^'n^^"f' ^^- P^^^^ introduced to him Jomf tn h^ r^"^' ^ S"^^'I' ^r «bt^i"^d permission to an^?dpn^?. "/^ f ""^ T^ ^° ^™- This Ellwood had an ardent love for knowledge, and received from Milton DurL^?hTpF"'^"'A^^^ substantial aid in his studies. ?n . c^ the Plague (1665), Milton M-ent for a time to live in a small house m the country. After Ellwood's release trom prison where he had been confined under a severe ItTr. ly^'^^^^^^P'''/* ^^^ meeting of the Quakers for wor- ship, he paid his friend a visit. At this interview, as we .caiu irom EUwood s autobiography, Milton called for a I iness. Such n to supply His third selected on I'hose kins- e with her, aceful and irded that, ended him The only ience com- had been hall house d here he 664-1674). ) survived esting in- ise early — ;hapter in t in medi- the read- i dictated rden, and aying the eight he ne to see authority e conver- :ct, but of e " a sup- pipe, and 3d to hin> lission to ^ood had n Milton ! studies, le to live 's release a severe for wor- w, as we ed for a INTRODUCTION. ' ^xix Ellwood's returninp^ ,■? Vu ^° ^f Paradise Lost. On which 'Svas moSesflv anS^fr"", ^'^^^J^^ his opinion, mark, " Thou hasfsiy m^.n^ /J°^^>'"^'" ^^^h the re- thou \o say of Paradt? Fn °^/ ?'^1^'" ^^^^^ ^^at hast imdertaken^on hfs h?n as mJl'I f. ^'''''t' "^'^^^"^'^^ Ellwood, was comolP^pA ^M^ K^" afterwards intimated to sale of the copvSnf ^P 5- ^^5^ '" '^^7, the date of the On the pubSiol of 1^^^^ '^ ^^"^"^^ Simmons the nobbier Ss of 'uTe e fw^ been produced Sir Trihn n t ^^\ ^ ^""^^^ ^^^^ had senator and a sold er b.d '"^^""^ ^^^^ ^^^'^^^ being a entered the House of Cbmmnr' .1^?"^^^^°^ ^^ a writer, Poem in his ^^l^T^^i:^''^^^:^'^^^^^^ noblest poem that was evpr wl^. ' • ^'^ ,'^ P^^^ ^^ ^he any age ;« nnd DrvS^ri ^L "^"^ 1-'' ^"^ language or in house in Artillery Wal^nH""^ ^ ^'^^"^"^ ^'^^^°^ ^^ the fame, generously Cetes^k^^ 7^^ fast rising into man cuts us l\\ out and X' ' ^^^' ' " '^^^' speaks warmly of kLh^ni? ^'"'^'^''1' ^°°-" «« ^^so of r^. ^/2^./ /L;^^^^^^^ i^ ^\^ ^^^"^atic poem " one of the greatest mosfnl^'^ 5^ characterizes it as vvhich either [hfs fee or Lnn 'if """^^ sublime poems some lines wr ten fnMlkonl ^.f ' P^^^^^.^^^." And in he combines Horner^. WH ^ • "1°"^' ^^ ^^^erts that time for a high-class Doem ^^/^P^'^"' ^^^ requires some the public mifd^ ^nH?.fc f ^"^ '"^^ ^^ ^^^^ hold of theLctLnh'ichtolC/tt^^^^^^^^^^^^ Puritanism, written besid^^ ,'n a /^^^^^^^"on, the Epic of dently leans to the side of rhvme ^T^^ }^^ ^'f '^^ ^oth to be proper, IvI- bei-A-cen tfte character of MiJt'on and liiatoTfh.F'' ^u"" sUiking antithesis for their non-appreciation o{ Par^sTfl?, ^''^"'^ "^^°"' '"ay account be careful befor^ accepting TATrE^'conctsion" '° '^ '^''^ ''"'^'"' ^^°"''* ni kkK iNtftODtrCTIOM. i Fi a long period of inteiTuption, though "fallen on evil days and evil tosgues, with darkness and with dangers com- passed round," Milton completed the task he had set before him in the production of " a work not to be raised trom the heat of youth or the vapours of wine." The high hopes of his early manhood had ended in bitter disap- pointment ; the cause with which he had been so closely Identified was now a fallen one ; his youthful dream of an epic based on "what resounds in fable or romance of Uthers son" had faded away; and in the Fall of our Orand Parents, with loss of Eden, he had found a subject congenial to the sadness with which he looked back, not altogether hopelessly, on the seemingly fruitless efforts of his countrymen. "Amid so many trials, a pure and lofty joy, altogether worthy of him, had been granted to him : the poet, buried under the Puritan, had reappeared, more siibhme than ever, to give to Christianity its second Homer. The dazzling dreams of his youth and the re- miniscences of his ripe age are found in him side by side with Calvimstic dogmas and the visions of John, to create the Protestant epic of damnation and grace? and thQ vastness of primitive horizons, the flames of the infernal dungeon, the splendours of the celestial court, opened to the inner eye of the soul unknown regions beyond the sights which the eyes of flesh had lost." ^ His History of England, he^nn 1649, appeared 1670, and, as the passages expurgated by the licenser were intrusted to the Earl of Anglesea, they are now to be tound m their proper places. The next year he published I' aradtse Regained and Samson As^onistes, the former ot which he always considered to be superior to Paradise l^ost, though the judgment of critics is adverse to this opinion. In his tract on True Religion, Heresy, Schism and Toleration (1673), we see a faint flash of the quon- dam controversialist, but it also shews the moderation of his views, for he speaks of the Church of England as our Church, and appeals to the Thirty-nine Articles. James, Duke of York, a Roman Catholic, was njext heir to the throne, and the (Question of Religious Toleration again engaged the attention of thinking Englishmen.* In this Treatise, Milton propounds his views. He advo^ 1 Taine. 2 The Test Act passed 1673. INTRODUCTION. XXXI Perty for faith's sakf as at va^Ln""^"^ I" ^"'°" °' P™- but as Romanists acknowled'eTfr"- *" ""' °' God; declares against any toSiof «f !? ^'^" '"Premacy, he and favours such restrafnfL?™! ">"■•,'■«« of worship, and the general welfare H.f ?/ ''°"''"'=« '<> 'heir own covered accidentally in 1821 amonf """^'""e), was dis- as the occasion Of ln?.!f'&,.^r^4-iari'> be|a°n%-h'^itt= ^^^^0^ are concerned Te o''crt:K<^Sl%"V^^^^^^^^^ he prayers in his femfly Whaf hr'^^'^^'^J "^^ ^^^^ on these subjects we^ seems to t ""k^"'^^ °P^"^«"s even to his friends. For some tL^Tr ^^^^- ^ "^y^^ery daughters did not live with him H^'^ ^'' ^^^'^ ^^^ mendation of their stLmnthlt *^!^^'''^^> °" the recom- reasonsforheradvictE^en^^^^^^^ ,^°S^S^-d good "to learn some curious and ina^n; ^^''" ^^^^^'^ expense, that are proper for women ffr"' '°''^°^ "^^""^^^ and silver." Thereafrpr Mif° ^^^?' particularly in gold We have a pilttro^The'lu^^^^^^^^^^ of the painter Richardson "Tn a5-5 i '^^ ^'"""^ the pen setshire found John Milton in . c ^1? ^^ergyman of Dor- rusty green, sitLg'in an'elio^ cTafr and":,''' ^!i"^ "^^^ in black; pale but not cadaverous hi«^ 9^^^^^ "^^tly gouty and with chalk-stonS^^'^l^ 't^Y^'f' ^"? fingers cloth coat at the door nf liio ^ ^^^ ^^^° to sit in a grey in warm sunny weather Lds^T^'T' ^"^^"^ ^^^^ds receive the visits of people of h-^^^ ^'- ^'' ^°"'^' as quality." At last^thr^out l-t^"l'?^t^ f^^ts ^' ^e» been troubled, proved too murhf^ u^'""^ ^^ ^^^ long away "by a quiet and si?pnT .^°^^^"^> ^nd he passed next his l^tn ?he^£ceTKr^?"'r"^^^""^^ H,s funeral was attended by "a?! his Si^^^' ^^PP^egate. the v^ul.- ^?^-^ -^^^ fHeX^on^"^^^^^^^^^^^ xxxn INTRODUCTION. I truer estimate of the man : " There are a few characters which have stood the closest scrutiny and the severest tests, which have been tried in the furnace and have proved pure, which have been weighed in the balance and have not been found wanting, which have been declared sterling by the general consent of mankind, and which are visibly stamped with the image and superscription of the Most High. These great men, we trust, we know how to prize ; and of these was Milton. The sight of his books, the sound of his name, are pleasant to us. His thoughts resemble those celestial fruits and flowers which the Virgin Martyr^ of Massinger sent down from the gardens of Para- dise to the earth, and which were distinguished from the productions of other soils, not only by superior bloom and sweetness, but by miraculous efficacy to invigorate and to heal. They are powerful not only to delight, but to elevate and purify. Nor do we envy the man who can study either the life or the writings of the great poet and patriot, without aspiring to emulate, not indeed the sublime works with which his genius has enriched our literature, but the zeal with which he laboured for the public good, the forti- tude with which he endured every private calamity, the lofty disdain with which he looked down on temptations and dangers, the deadly hatred which he bore to bigots and tyrants, and the faith which he so sternly kept with his country and his fame.'' II. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL, &C. "Milton is not only the highest, but the completest type of Puritanism. His life is absolutely contemporary with that of his cause. He was born when it began to exercise a direct power on English Politics and English Religion ; he died when its effort to mould them into its own shape was over, and when it had sunk into one of the many influences to which we owe our English character. His Early Verse, the Pamphlets of his riper years, the Epics 1 Dorothea, one of the characters in Masslnger^s tragedy of TJie Virgin Martyr. The fruits and {lowers are rcpreseiited iu have been sent after her martyrdom to Theophilus, who had until then been a zealous persecutor of the Christians. ■ ;' . • ' INTRODUCTION. xxxiii of his age, mark with a singular precision the three ereat stages m its history."— Green. ^ ^ he^s •''''r'rhri' '^^^' '^''^^^''^ ^9 ^^I^ssified under three neads.— [The more important works have been indicated m Introduction, I.] maicatea A. The Period of his Earlier Verse. 1608-1640 the^firTstaLe^'of r Y*^'°" ^'^^" '^ ^'''''' ^^' ^^ill in hnn^h n. !? n^ development as a national force, and tndLl?fn!\^^''''^^ '''^"^'^' '' d^d "ot obtain pre- pondeiance till about the time of his return from Italy Works^ Virtue is the ideal of Milton's Earlier Poems We have it on his own authority that God had instilkd into his mmd an intense love of moral beauty, and in Comus in particular, the references to Virtue are frequent He is never more earnestly eloquent than when he praises " The virtuous mind, that ever walks attended cy a strong siding champion, Conscience. " In Comus, Dr. Johnson sees " the dawn or twilight of Para^ftse Lost;^ as much in the vigour of semiment em- ployed in the praise and defence%f Virtue, S ?n ^s system of diction and power of description. Milton's aesthetic culture, however, saved him from degene adSff wealth ' IS °W "^«^j>^-' P-ntan of the^ComS wealth. Although, towards the close of this period of preparation, the tone of his thoughts deepened, as the prevailing influences strengthened their hold upon him his predilections were not at first so marked that, had' he chosen a different course of life, we should have been justified m regardiiig his action with surprise. "His youth lectua culture of the Renascence, lingered in a Puritan ^ir£ -f "^ '°i'' 'I'T"^"^ P^^^7 ^^ °^^d in some measure the dignity and calm beauty of iis earlier poems. His first h fiT^ ^^a'^1 ^^^^ unmistakably the circumstances of imli? education, and in form at least are somewhat imitative. It is easy to trace in them their author's love for Spenser Shakespeare, Chaucer, the Fletchers, Ben Jonson, the Italian Poets and the Ancient Classics CHR^^-OLOGY.-.p«r«^/^r«^^J of Two Psalms (1624). On a Fair Infant (1626). Vacation Exercise (1628). I xxxtv INTRODUCTION. Nativity Ode (1629). On the Circumcision; On the Pas^ sion; On Shakespeare (1630). Epitaphs on Hobson and the Marchioness of Winchester j Sonnet (1631). Time; Solemn Music; May Son^; Sonnet; L' Allegro; II Penseroso; Arcades (1632?). Comus (1634). Lycidas (16^7)- Italian Sonnets (1638). Epitaphium Damonis (1639).— [Most of the Italian Sonnets were composed during his Continental journey; Epitaphium Damonis was written, probably at Horton, immediately after his return to England.] Lycidas (See Introduction, I., p. xi.) connects this period with B. The Period of his Controversial Works. 1640-1660. Puritanism had now obtained the ascendancy, and Puritan modes of thought shaped matters, political, reli- gious, and literary. Works. — Poetical composition almost wholly ceased in England ; for the higher minds of the Nation were drawn into the controversies of the day. Milton's career exemplifies in a marked manner the general tendency, and for twenty years he rarely breathed " the quiet and still air of delightful studies." Liberty is the cardinal idea of all his Prose works. Whether he writes of Episcopacy, Education, Divorce, Individual Freedom, or Freedom of the Press, his ideal is Liberty. So far as his public life is concerned, his opinions moved in the direction taken by the leading spirits amongst the Puritans. At first a Pres- byterian, he afterwards became an Independent and an Oliverian. The few Sonnets he now wrote shew that, though embarked in a sea of hoarse disputes, he had not forgotten the aspirations of his youth. They indicate lyrically his personal feelings on a variety of subjects. Chronology. — Anti-Episcopal Pamphlets .-—(9/ Reformation in England, Prelatical Episcopacy, Reason of Church Government^ Animadversions (1641) ; Apology for Smectymnuus (1642). The Tractate on Education— a letter address to Hartlib (1644). Divorce Contro- versy :— The Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce, Martin BUCER'S Judgment (1644); Tetrachordon, Colasterion (1645). A reopa^itica (1644) i Tenure of Ktn^s and Ma^- istrates (1649) J Observations on Ormond's Peace (1649) ; the Pas- bson and Time; ^roj II Lycidas Damonis )mposed Damoms ifter his icts this 0-1660. cy, and cal, reU- ceased )n were s career icy, and md still I idea of jcopacy, ;dom of ic life is aken by a Pres- and an w that, had not indicate cts. rs .—Of Reason ipology aiion — 3NTR0- lARTIN isterioH dMa^' (1649); INTRODUCTION. ^XXV Eikonoclastes (1649). Salmasian Controversy-- (1655). Civil Power in Ecclesiastical Causes 7i6w)^ mL BtT/n f^^-^.^^^^C^^sg) ; Letter to a Frfnk Reldv\n7L'1f/''^TJ^^''' (^^^^'^onTvealtk (1659); A6^^ M ^""'^ ^7 ^^ EstadlisA a Free Commonwealth l6'4t^^;6srx;L^,^;3^^^ -^--^ (^^4., 1644' EaThe'r Wand""' ''' '"""'^^^"^ ^'"^ ^^'-^" ^^^ c. The Period of his Later Verse. 1660-1674. Ami"pir,t''„'?»'"r ^ •'■^"f? '^^"'^' "'^^ succeeded by the and p'i.Ss '*^«'°" '" Literature as well as in Morah Works.-— Amidst the reactionary authors of fh^ p«c toration, Milton "stood like a towTr," dVsowned by ther^' and m turn despising them. Separated by his relilioS fauSfromT. !?' Nonconformi'sts, and b^ hi^ pZcal "in soHtu^e" fn thT'"''''', ^^^'^^1". "°^ devoted himself bv his tr^fk .^^^^^.^^"^Plet'on of his great woik,ennobled hi^fhL • ' ^'^?'"^ "°^ ^&^^"st Heaven's haid or wUl but bearmg up and steering right onward " ' Pnni'.^^-^^?; of ^(JAVz^/j^ Lost is the Elizabethan and the Puritan m their highest forms: the poem is the product of Puritanism and the Renascence. product "The Renascence, the gorgeous fancy the Harm«- imagination which he shared with the Sbe han S the large but ordered beauty of form whicJi he had d^fnk in from the Literature of c/eece and Rom^, tL subhrnUv tl'^^lfPlr^.^^.^^^'^"^^^ of phrase which he owed to «nH A^^^^.^^^"^?^^ ^^^ ^*^^y "^f »«^n^s first disobedfence and the fruit of that forbidden tree, whose mortal tasti brought death into the world and all our woe'^ splkYili^tlTn^Ml^'^^^'*/^,^ ^"'^ ^^ ^h^ Puritan temper nnHt! ^f ! nobleness and elevation of the poem-in its ^I'n^l'^'^^.^'Y' •^'^"^'"'* ^^ conception, iS its ordered r4rD^"r'''i'i?^"^"^^^ ^' ^ g^'eat purpose.'* But it has he Puritan defects. « We feel almost Sinfully a Vam of the nobler and finer sympathies, of a large Ld genial XXXVI INTRODUCTION. ,i humanity, of a sense of spiritual mystery," which charac- terized the poetry of the Renascence. Paradise Regained sh^^s us Milton grown older and calmer and, though full of passages of great beauty it wants the force and vigour of the earlier Epic. Jl^mson A^onistes, a choral drama full of the expression of his own feelings, and a congenial theme to the blind poet m his evil days, is generally regarded as an allegorical "^^rT'Tl ^^'^ f^'^"'*^ ^^^ '^^ ^'^^'^^^^ movement and the blind athlete's victory in death is supposed to symbolize its author's confidence in the ultimate triumph nL;. ^^'S^ r H!S^'- ^^ ^"''^' ^""^ ^^^t a seriousness and purity to English Literature and Morals. Besides a few minoi compositions and new editions of vT^Jvx^i'^Tl'"'' ^S'Y^'- ^'^^^'^ published a theological Pamphlet (9/ Trtie Religion, Heresy and Schis^n, which connects the Puritan Poet and the Puritan ControversTalist fn?^^^r'''^''''^'~^S^'''^''' ^''^ (^^^7). Accidence com- T.ZLfT'^''*'' f^^^^.'-^f f«^^^«^(i669). Paradise Renamed; Samson A^omstes{i67i). Artis Lo^iccBiibn). Of True Rehpon, Heresy and Schism (1673). Ei>ist Famtl.; Academic Exercises {167^). ' ^ in^RRon^Jl^^p'^ ""^^^^ ^^"^^ ^"^' of course, be studied in Brookes Prm^r, or Spalding's History of Enplish .^i P r7- , ^.knowledge of the Renascence, and of essent° if '^ "^ "^^ ^"''^^^ Revolution is also III. CRITICAL COMMENTS. HJs a,m ™ no legs than tha throna of thaljJRS; wl tai7,°myS INTRODUCTION. 1 charaC- Ider and eauty, it prcssion he blind legorical cement ; )osed to triumph less and tions of ;ologicaI t, which irsialist. tee com- ^aradise K1672). Epist, studied English and of is also to those views of ) provide '. Those iident in lal. The ission in sm ; and ? first of t, and to to Hell, myriads xxxvii '^^rtZ^V'^nl^XliT^ dnrst defy the Omnipotent to anna Hi. hiB designs dTd^nonV 1? :%rr:,.^ ;.SSbi? VI ^1^ \\^' ^n..?^ he submitted to hl.s irrev^rHM 1, .V^' "'"''*'^'« ^''termination with whirh power of a,-tionand l.f 8u£« w„reou"«l' "m ^""'M'' "" «'^''- «'» that was ever overthrruvn lifi. ♦r i^ *"""'• "* ^luj the ffreateHt nowpr He was baffled not Sum i''"^lTT'* ^"' '"" *« ''-'•"''«» or to enXe qualified and iracle inZim^ « v.„ h *^ fiercem.ss of tormenting flamos is loss of inl.nito hap, K to hSn«i f ^^ "ercness of hi.s prule. the rower of inflicting i„iiSn,is.r '8,<-"""'Pensated in tliougk by the clple of malignity 1 Tof L a S^i "*'"'/• X"*' ^^^an is not the prin! of power, of prl/e, of sey-wilf ~. r^J f '\' V^* "'^ *'•« abstract love good and •vlf; and even his l^ra^luboiHi^ii''"^ Vf* P'''"^''P'« «» ^S and substance of an.bitionTn C £ yttn p"« ^*^•';««8es the sum miseralle. doing or sufferinK ' He fnm„i« „ Cherub, to be weak is fi-om it conquers this new world whiZr L V .7 fl^P^re in Hell, and forcmg his way Ihroutrh net! or mwi :„f "^ V""^^ '"* ""daunted flight Homer is not more cUsthicta the T tL?r"""'V« "™'''- ^'''« AchilleJ of chained to his rock, wLs nU a mortTrTrnl'"* '"''''".'''^'^V P'-"'netheuS, crime. Whenever thp fli/iTrl;;fo * ■ *"^"Hc exumi.le of sufferinL' and flies 'rising aS fn^?m^St"on^'ir."dusKSr '!?'•• '^Jr"'-^ "«" ks'o? most striking and approi.ria e iJos • «oYhol ' '^ ''^ .••lustrated with the gigantic, irregular, portentou^ ,w!.«V «"i»'«t we see it always before us Faded splend^our. ih^ cJ, UedVu" fo^f^^ld '^*S''^/'"* -'^^^ '"''« only m the depravity of his wi he hn^m; J' V^^^"]:""*y "^ ^atan is our loathing or di8g.,k"-HA^UTVr7ec?'m ^'''^"^ *'«f»"'"ty. to excite th J mot';r Of "acfiolf '"?t' h^lhe 'ctrf f""' '»^">««"«e. finding in itself political stage. It ex h bits al th^ r«oJf' '" """" ^'^^^ i" li"'e onThe which have rnarked tK ghty Lnter^o mSfn';, ^/'^'^^^ "^"^ «"nni«g leon. The common fascination SSilrf'^i^ ^'■"'" ^""'"^d to Napo- are called, must act fronrsomrgreatZtveMn^'^ *''''''* ™'-'"' «« A In his Satan the intense selfiKefs the I^' J "^" "^" '^ rather reign in Hell than serve nHeaveiTi LT\\^^\ '^^'''^ ^^uld opposition to denial of self or dufv nnd +^' J*' P'^^*^ *'"^ ^""^ of self in make, and what pains endure to^Pnnn.lr*'/-^^''' "^.^^^ exertions it would object in the character of 8a?„',^ SZnnVn '"?' '^ l''^*^'"'« Particula? a 8 ngularlty of daring, a g?aSdeu7of suftwlnn ' "^^''^^^^r he has thrown which constitute thf very hS.t ..f^S- ''''^' f Jl** .^ ruined splendour IRtmains. ^^^ "'^^S"* "' Po^tic sublimity." -Coleridge's ^9^a^d^r^^l^f "^*^' «^^ «• I- 1- 1^ J for Ax>bxsok's. B. I. Is. 124 and {See The Scheme.— PreZiw/r^ary J\ro S^"*>^«- angel, in an age when nothing 1^«q Tko^ k , \n%\\'& for a ru ned arch- creed. "-HALtAAT'S",-f..^',?li!,? '^"'^ ^"^ns and a tail wer« the orthodox J But see B. I., Is. 215-217 ' ' ~ ^ Cf. with this the la.st selections from Green and Macaulay,. XXXVUl INTRODUCTION. revenge, he £nc8 iSSf nto .ht* i'™^ *''^"'. '" P"'-^"" «f a scheme of act and react by strong repulsion aud antagonism " * ^'^^ ""^2"' «ixn-^i £f*^° ^®*L9^ the magical influence of poetry. The exoression in «M»eralwaii8uothIflg; but, applied to the writingVof iKJfitS moS than most ma are the behold iR Existence iman Uni- what we the life of archangel- scheme of tries the ess in his wins pos- that looks but if he tainly the the chief 1, because be unfor- lo not go r, Adam's 's favour. 3 general lot a pic- he latter t powers sense of is whole this, the is, some- • • • L he was landed a islons to y of the •■ can be and un- 3dit was Europe. ;ion, and d by no t)ut by a ning for "in any becomes parts 39 ns must ses such circum- ) " from ) images ssion la is most INTRODUCTION. ^xxix o|«aniaSti?^^^^^^^^^ to be no more in his words than in ^Vk ^'^^'^f ^o"W seem, at first ,si<»ht «««hantment. No sooiTe'r arVth'ey pronouncrd tt In t?"* *^^^ «^« ''''^^^^^ the distant near. New forms of beK stS Jf^nl^^^^P^^*- '^ •"■««««* an'i the bunal grounds of the memory gfveu?theirdpi!r ' pk «^'«te»«e. and all of the sentence ; sub!,titute one svnonvm for »«^f L' ^^^I^se the structure IS destroyed. "-Macaulay »y««nym for another, and the whole effect '^rilton'fh/- I '''' '"'' ""^'""^'^ '^'^^''^ B. I. 1. 467 ] words ; alone of all our poetrSf2?ror tim-P hX^'^^KP**^*'!- ^»thout the >n Of the peoullarttia. and al^a SWu^STS^^t^. discussion &c., &c.] nf^S XtTa^n^be^^dSfb^^J t^i^e' ^^^S'* requires the de- that immateriality supplied LiSaap«„'Hfl ^^1"^^ "^ »P'"ts. He saw- acting, but by instruE'ts of^Sn'- Se ^fJlT^^ ^^^«h«^ ^"S«I^ form and matter. This bein^ nec^^^ir^ t.o\x!°^% invested them with he should have secured thrcons^Sv^fT^^' therefore. defen.sible; and riality out of sight, anS enticTg MrrLder^'rC^ifY '^^^Pl'-g >mma?e. But he has unhappily perplexed hi-frinf/l,, ^uV^ ^'^^^^ *»'» thoughts. S~t^^^^^^ their work the agency of mns may reason about abftractSns ^ '""«* have images. Logi- affectthat metaphysical accuracy for the wknt af «^?„iP*'^-,.'^^" ^''^^'f^ blamed, would escape a disgraceful failure st in >,^'°^ ^'^^'^ ^^^ been other extreme, which, thoufh far less danWrml' ^"«^«^;er. there was an- The maginations of men arf in a great mTafuTu'J^\i^^'' *° ^^ ^^oi^ed. opmons. The most exquisite art of ZSll "",^".*h« control of their musion. when it is employed to represeSftS Lwk" •'"^.^^'^ P''oagan Pantheon into Christian groups -the false eodsof the heathen world were, according to Milton, thf?a"len angels ^ They are not false, therefore, in the sense of being unreal baseless and having a merely fantastical existence, like our EufopeirFaiS but as i«H "^ fl'*'^'' aside mankind from a pure worship As ruined angels o7tt ^^^^H^USX^ - ^'^ ^^^^^' -d Yo-y^^l a^let [See Campbell's criticism B. 1. 1. 375, and Masson's remarks B. 1. 1. 364,] miJ^l ^3^fPon'i«^ncy and asperity could be excused in any man. they might have been excused in Milton. But the strength of his mind ovVr came every calamity. Neither blindness, nor gout, nor a^i^^penurJ nrn«f."T'*'^ afflictions, nor political disappSntments. nor abu?e nor vltiZ uSZZtf' ''f P"^.^^*° ^1^*"^^ his sedate and mafesdc larlv eouabiJ ^ ^ t.^r ^""^ ''"" *? ^^^^ ^t'" ^'8^' ^""^ ^^^y ^^^re s qgu- lany equable. His temper was serious, perhaps stern • but it was n tpin ^hl7^''^K"^ sufferings could render '.uUen or fret?ul. Such as it was when, on the eve of great events, he returned from his travels in Jhl Snw' ^^ hf^^lth and manly beauty, loaded with Ka^^ d LtTneUons and glowing with patriotic hopes, such it continued to be whei X, aviSff experienced every calamity which is incident to our SuV-old nonr^ eightles.s and disgraced-he retired to his hovel to die HenJe it was that' though he wrote the Paradise Lost at a time of life when images oTbeantv and tenderness are in general beginning to fade, even from tCe minds in rdo?ned ifwSlnli;'^^ "^'^l^f b/ anxiety and disTppo?ntment lie thrmSal'VS'V-MiciilAT'' ''"''" '"^ ^'''^''''''' '"^ '''' physical'and "The four great Epic Evangelists, if we may call them so without mZSr ''nS'irlT '^'"^'•'"? ^^^ ^^^"^ great^plies of The'^iiSy'of mankind. Homer is the poetical representative of the bovhood of thn human race, Virgil of its manhood. These two typifV the S? and th^ r5,^l"^f.«f,tl'^^"«q»« world, as exhibited under jiftwo mostVp"^^^ ampire. ■ like A<> +u"„ I-' • -..v^i^v. U.TU iivcia luiiuuig in opposite ni,.,-o+- -7i ^^ ^^x® antique world produced two great epic tvnes so dirt S«filr''"fc^""*/^*°'* MUton. Dante represent the ioetiS side of Catholic, Milton of Protestant Christianity ; Dante its inSnc^ its ige o1 I tice ; for the ving heaven- aradise Lost ler side, and lard of each of the time, al tlieology. may find its viction that to draw for ;ional Theo- hangels are impersona- " But this for the fol- r his intro- Ise gods of seless, and ies, but as ned angels oyal angels 3. 1. 1. 364.] man, they nind over- or penury, ibuse, nor d majestic ^ere siqgu- was a tem- i as it was 5ls, in the ctions and ter having old, poor, was that, of beauty ; minds in bment, he ysical and > without history of od of the y and the splendid L empire, it is like opposite is, so did il side its age INTRODUCTION. 3di Ev\ iJthe Se%f rep^^^^^^^^^ IVu^r'^l^' **""* ?^ ^^^t"" '« sublimit' perceived: Dante prXces hf«« S ^^^^^^^ contrast may be Realizing the real "-Shaw ^^ realizing the ideal, Milton by «ni'*ELklTDX'S^^^^^ ^1«*^^ Hebrew poetry of Isaiah composition Vhich Jan bl chall'enZ.foY */?."?• *^*,^ *^«r« is no human equally by its concention ami V+l^ as constitutionally sublime-sublime' flfst tJ lasreSSiVe P«rL!-l'7*'? "' T as uniformly sublime frS Addison shew^b^what ''h^fps-^m^^^^^^ ^^-.^SS of the Spectat^, greater height thaJ any of th^l^h poets h" e"ev^^^^^ '' * by' wh^ch S he?dts'ri^L:^ '^ell "'S^' I' 't ^^^*^ - *^« *-"- of humSi soei?trweSe the woS.^^^^^^^^^^ the't^ simplicity, had achLved baJrl Sfdne s an^^l^^^ disparage all human arts and wi«H^m 1 '• '^^ ^^^'^^ induced Milton to Puritan^oreaching the ma n eXhaTisIs f^H^^^ T'^'A' ^«^*"' ^« ^^ existing state of things beine reSdtd «, +ho ,s ^"^ ^a^ ^i'*'^^« '^''^^^' the • two eternities,' we carin?t elS frol thX, f^^ ' point between matlonof a pVesent order and kiSrnnf?''"-*''^''^^*"^ ^'^^'^ Pr*^^^^^ Dante, who resembled him in his stem firm LifiP"?-^''^' *^ ^« ^"^ ^^ In Milton, accordingly the arSonfplL^.?^ belief m his own inspiration, refers to the far away fS;ure -Thife^n h?i H^^ t" ^^^^ P^^* ^^d Dante describes three places of TSLnofo^"' P^rs^tory and Paradise, in Florence streets, aning thus to picture blmself at .tamp „? hi. X Mridufflv ofv'™"""' i' ■".' y^' '"PK'.ed thi bothasfarreachCnVaT^^^^^^^^^ iiatu?e"XTtl?±^s'IndTai'ni^^ dramatic writing; he knew human the combiLtU.s of con?u?rint or f h«'Si**'1^ *-^^ '*'/'*«« °f character, nor must confe? ' WohSon "" *^* knowledge which experience I: simX'foV^Xa'tttyL'''?^^^^^^ ^°' themselves; they stand diseSrW oSr; totVelnitiaJd ''.''"'* ThVSf^^L??;* '' °^*^° thought of taking the measure n> Snfan ' ij« • ^'"g"^'^ Poet has never of vast bulk."-MAc!u™rv ^® ^'"'^^ ''^ "^^^^^^ * ^ag^e idea [See note^s to B. T., Is. 202, 296, and B. II.. Is. 831, 636, 666]. figures. Angel and ArShaSlSaSnnfRlf^''®* *°/ ^f"' ^^ mightiest tinct,"— Gbmn. ^'^*^°"^*' '**t»° or Behal, stand out colossal but dig- ERRATA, Page 14, 1 509.-For "God's" read "Gods " the Wind and at a disLct o E a S'f f "'"•^^* = "°^« "«"^y*<' O. E. lu/e (hand)." * ' ''''*-^'' ^''^^^'' ^^^ ^' »' Z^/ (palm); Page 68, 1. 21.--For " when " read " where " m PARADISE LOST, THE VERSE OF "'PARADISE LOST," in r^.l "TTv-' f"^';''' """'" ^'"' "^^«"* ^^^^ ^ '^^'<^ Homer jn Greek and of V,rg,l ^n Latin ; Ri^e being no necessary Adjunct or tru. ^oZTl h ™ r '•°' ''"^^'■" '-'^"^-'^^ "P-ially. but the inve" «de^ . r"\^'' '%"' off wretched matter and lame Meeter ; grac't ^tll. T. "^ u "'\'/ '°™' '"™°"^ "°'*'™ P°^^' <=^"«d away by Custom, but much to th.r own vexation, hindrance and constraint to would L""^ thmgs otherwise, and for the most part worse, than else tC would have exprest them Not without cause, therefore, some both Italft' shorter Works, as have also, long since,- our best English Tmgedi^ ., . th,ng of uself, to all judicious eares. triveal and of no true musical ddight which consists only in apt Numbers, fit quantity of Syllables, and the sense variously drawn out from one verse into another, not in the jingling sound of hke endmgs, a fault avoyded by the learned Ancients both in Poetry and all good Oratory This neglect then of Rime, so little is to be taken f^a Jefect, though ,t may seem so perhaps to vulgar readers, that it rather is to fee esteemed an example set, the first in English, of ancient liberty recover'd «e Heroic Poem from the troublesom and modera bondage of Rimcinif." FROM MILTON'S OWN EDITION, x668. BOOK I.— The Argument, feedience. and the loss thereupon of Paradise, wherein he was placed The. touches the prime cause of his fall, the serpent, or rather Satan in the sjl pent; Who, revoltmg from God, and drawing to Lis side many legions of Angels, was by the command of God driven out of heaven with all his cr«- «idst of things, presenting Satan -^Ith Ms Angels now faflen into hell descnbed here, not in the centre, for heaven and earth may be su^lsed « llv T "iriVu"^"'^^ "°* yet accursed. b« in a place Jf utt« S^kfesr fithest called Chaos. Here Satan with his Angels lyine on the huJ^^ui^ xnunaerstruck and astonished, after a certain space recovery as from wii: ru..on, ca^ls up him who next i. order and dignity Jay by hS : ^^"^^ I'i ^ ^ PARADISE tOST. of their mfserabre falT. Satan awakens all his legions, who lay tiTT then in the same manner confounded; they rise; their numbers, array of battle, their chief leaders named, according to the idols known aftenvards in- Canaan and the countries adjoining. To these Satan, directs his speech comforts then* with hope yet of regaining heaven, but tells them, lastly of a new world and new kind of creature to be created, acco,di«g to an ancient prophecy or report in heaven: for that Angels were long before this visible creation, was the opmron of many ancient Fathers; To find ou» the truths of th.s prophecy, and what to determine thereon, he refers to a full council.- What h.s assoaates thence attempt. Pandemonium, the palace of Satan, nses, suddenly buUt out of the deep ; the infernal Peers there sit ia Councin. BOOK r. Of Man's first disobedience, and the fruit Of that forbidden tree whose mortal taste Brought death into the world, and all our woe- With loss of Eden, till one greater Man Restore as and regain the blissful seat, c Sing, heav'nly Muse, that on the secret top- Of Oreb, or of Sinai, didst inspire That shepherd who first taught the chosen seed. In the beginning how the heavens and earth' Rose out of Chaos ; or if Sion hill Delight thee more, and Siloa's brook that flowed Fast by the oracle of God, I thence Invoke thy aid to my adventurous song, That with no middle flight intends to soar Above th' Aonian mount, while it pursues Things unattempted yet in prose or rhyme. And chiefly thou, O Spirit, that dost prefer Before all temples th' upright heart and pure. Instruct me, for thou know'st ; thou from the first Wast present, and with mighty wings outspread. Dove-like sat'st brooding on the vast abyss. And mad'st it pregnant : what in me is dark Illumine, what is low raise and support ; That to the height of this great argument I may assert eternal Providence, And justify the ways of God to men. Say first, for heav'n hides nothing from thy view Nor the deep tract of hell ; say first, what cause ' Moved our grand Parents in that haoov stat*^ Favoured of heaven so highly, to fall' off ^'rom their Creator, and transgress his will 1(0» '5 20 z^ 3c iTT tfien fir of battle^ nvards ia is speech,, lastly of a an ancient* his visible- the truth' II council.- of Satan, I CuuDciH- 5 lO* '5 20 25 30 PARADISE LOST. , xx?u °?^ restraint, lords of the world besides? Who first seduced them to that foul revolt ? Th infernal serpent ; he it was, whose guile, btirred up with envy and revenge, deceived 'le 1 he mother of mankind, what time his pride Had cast hnn out from heav'n, with all his host Ut rebel Angels, by whose aid aspiring To set himself in glory above his peers. He trusted to have equalled the Most High, ^o If he opposed ; and with ambitious aim Against the throne and monarchy of God Raised impious war in heav'n, and battle proud. With vain attempt. Him the almighty Power Hurl d headlong flaming from th' ethereal sky Att With hideous ruin and combustion down To bottomless perdition, tliere to dwell J_" adamantine chains and penal fire, Who durst defy th' Omnipotent to arms. Nine time the space that measures day and night co To mortal men, he with his horrid crew Lay vanquished, rolling in the fiery gulf, Confounded though immortal: but his doom Reserved him to more wrath; for now the thought ^^oth of lost happiness and lasting pain „ Torments him ; round he throws his baleful eyes. That witness'd huge affliction and dismay, Mix d with obdurate pride and steadfast hate. At once, as far as angels ken, he views The dismal situation waste and wild ; 50 A dungeon horrible, on all sides round, As one great furnace, flamed ; yet from those flames JNo light, but rather darkness visible Served only to discover sights of woe. Regions of sorrow, doleful shades, where peace 6^: And rest can never dwell, hope never comes, That comes to all ; but torture without end Still urges, and a fiery deluge, fed With ever-burning sulphur unconsumed. Such place eternal justice had prepared ' 70 For those rebellious ; here their prison ordain'd In utter darkness, and their nortion e^t As far removed from God and iight of heav'n As from the centre thrice to th' utmost pole. m fM 4 PARADISE LOST. • O how unlike the place from whence they fell I Wifh^fl /"""S^^'"",' ^^^'^ *"^"' o'erwhelm'd With floods and whnlwinds of tempestuous fire He soon discerns, and welt'ring by his side One next himself in power, and next in crime Long after known in Palestine, and named Beelzebub. To whom th' arch-enemy, BrlkhiTthi^h^'^H"?^""^ ^1^^^"' ^'^h bold words ilreaking the horrid silence, thus began. If thou beest he-But O how fallen ! how chaneed From him, who in the happy realms of light, ^ Clothed with transcendent brightness, didst outshine Myriads, though bright ! If he, whoi mutual league Y'^aI^ thoughts and counsels, equal hope ^ And hazard in the glorious enterprize, Join d with me once, now misery hath join'd In equa ruin ; into what pit thou seest From what height faU'n; so much the stronger Droved He w,th his thunder ; and till then who knew ^ The force of those dire arms ? Yet not for those Nor what the potent victor in his rage ' Can else inflict, do I repent, or change, AnH"i?- if^^T"^ ? """^^^"^ ^"^t^^^ that fix'd mind And high disdain from sense of injured merit, J^f.'^'lu ^^^ M'ghtiest raised me to contend. And to the fierce contention brought alone Innumerable force of Spirits arm'd That durst dislike his reign ; and, me preferring. His utmost power with adverse power opposed In dubious battle on the plains of heav'n aS is'noUo^s^'^r'- ^^^' '^^^^^ '^' fi'^^d be lost? All is not lost ; th' unconquerable will And study of revenge, immortal hate, And courage never to submit or yield, And what is else not to be overcome • That glory never shall his wrath or m'ight Extort from me : to bow and sue for grace With suppliant knee, and deify his power. Who from the terror of this arm so late Doubted his empire; that were low indeed • That were an ignominy and shame beneath This downfall ; since bv fate the^ ^tr^rycrt^. ^r^.j_ And this empyreal substance cannoVfall" "' ^"""^ 75 8o 85 90 95 100 105 no "5 75 8o v'ords anged tshine league 85 90 proved le, ind 95 ICX3 ost? 105 no 115 120 125 130 135 PAR A DISK LOST. Since through experience of this great event, W.T.r^^liT^'"'"' '" ^°'"^^^^h^ "^"^h advanced, We may with more successful hope resolve 10 wage by force or guile eternal war. Irreconcilable to our grand foe, Who now triumphs, and in th' excess of joy Sole reigmng holds the tyranny of heav'n. So spake th apostate Angel, though in pain IndT^K^"^' ''"' rack'd tith deep despair ' And him thus answered soon his bold compeer. Thi.^Tu', ^ ?^'^^ °^ "^^"y throned Powers, Jh H^^ imbattell'd Seraphim to war ' Under thy conduct, and, in dreadful deeds Fearless, endanger'd heav'n's perpetual King. And put to proof his high supremacy ^' Whether upheld by strength, or chance, or fate • Too well I see and rue the dire event, ' 1 hat with sad overthrow and foul defeat Tn h^ Ki "!,*^^^^'"? and all this mighty host In horrible destruction laid thus low. As far as gods and heavenly essences Jn^\S • ^a' -^^ '^'""^ ^^^ ^Pi"t remains Invincible and vigour soon returns. Though all our glory extinct, and happy state Here swallowed up in endless misery. But what if he our conqueror, whom I now Ot force believe almighty, sine no less Than such could have o'erpowc . d such force as ours uc Has left us this our spirit and strength entire, ' ^^ Strongly to sufifer and support our pains, That we may so suffice his vengeful ire. Or do him mightier service, as his thralls By right of war, whatever hi- business be. Here m the heart of hell to work in fire, Ur do his errands in the gloomy deep } What can it then avail, though yet we feel Strength undimmish'd, or eternal being -\?, undergo eternal punishment ? F^ir^^ri!^^ speedy words th' Arch-fiend replied. Fall'n Cherub, to be weak is miserable, _ -— o „x ^u.x^.xiiig . uuL ui tnis De sure, 140 ISO ^SS T, ," to • ""«• «^* 1X113 uc bure, 10 do aught good never will be our task.. But ever to do ill our sole delight ; 160 ^ PARADISE LOST. As being the contrary to his high will. Whom we resist. If then his providence Out of our evil seek to bring forth good. Our labour must be to pervert that end. Ax?u' u"^ ?^ ■^^'"'^ ^^'" ^« fi"d means of evil : Which oft-times may succeed, so as perhaps Shall grieve him, if I fail not. and disturb His inmost counsels from their destined aim. ^ut see ! the angry victor hath recall'd His ministers of vengeance and pursuit Back to the gates of heav'n : the sulphurous hail Shot after us in storm, o'erblown hath laid 1 he fiery surge, that from the precipice Wn^7 Vu^'^T.^ u"' ^^"'"^ ' ^"d ^he thunder, Wmg'd with red lightning and impetuous rage, TnlT ^1^ '^T ^^ ^^^^'^' ^"d ceases now To bellow through the vast and boundless deep. Let us not slip th' occasion, whether scorn ^ Or satiate fury yield it from our foe. tIT. ^^°" y^" ^r^a^-y plain, forlom and wild, ihe seat of desolation, void of light Save what the glimmering of these livid flames Casts pale and dreadful ? Thither let us te^d From off the tossing of these fiery waves, There rest, if any rest can harbour there And, reassembling our afflicted powers, ' L-onsult how we may henceforth most offend Our enemy, our own loss how repair. How overcome this dire calamity, Tf n^f ^•enforcement we may gain from hope, If not, what resolution from despair \aZuu ^f^"" f^J^'"^ ^° h^s "barest mate. With head up-hft above the wave, and eves That sparkling blazed ; his other parts besides Prone on the flood, extended long and large Lay floating many a rood ; in bulk as huge ' As whom the fables name of monstrous size. Titanian, or Earth-born, that warr'd on Tove Briareus, or Typhon, whom the den * By ancient Tarsus held, or that sea-beast Leviathan, which God of all his works Created hugest that swim th' ocean stream : "im napiy slumbering on the Norway foam i6s 170 ^75 TT 180 i8s : 190 '95 200 165 I70 ^75 i8o 185 190 '95 200 PARADISE LOST. y The pflot of some small night-founder'd skiff Deeming some island, oft, as seamen tell, 205 With fixM anchor in his scaly rind Moors by his side under the lee, while night invests the sea, and wishM morn delays : So stretched out huge in length the Arch-fiend lay Chained on the burning lake ; nor ever thence 210 Had risen or heaved his head, but that the will And high permission of all-ruling heaven Left him at large to his own dark designs ; That with reiterated crimes he might Heap on himself damnation, while he sought 21 K Evil to others, and enraged might see How all his malice served but to bring forth Infinite goodness, grace, and mercy shown On man by him seduced ; but on himself Treble confusion, wrath, and vengeance pour'd. 220 Forthwith upright he rears from off the pool His mighty stature ; on each hand the flames Dnven backward slope their pointing spires, and roll'd In billows leave i' th' midst a horrid vale. Then with expanded wings he steers his flight 22 c Aloft, mcumbent on the dusky air, That felt unusual weight, till on dry land He lights, if it were land that ever burn'd With solid, as the lake with liquid, fire ; And such appeared in hue, as when the force 230 Of subterranean wind transports a hill Torn from Pelorus, or the shattered side Of thundering Etna, whose combustible And fuel'd entrails thence conceiving fire, Sublimed with mineral fury, aid the winds, i-^fi And leave a singfed bottom all involved With stench and smoke : such resting found the sole Of unbless'd feet. Him follow'd his next mate. Both glorying to have 'scaped the Stygian flood, As gods, and by their own recovered strength, 240 Not by the sufferance of supernal power. Is this the region, this the soil, the clime, Said then the lost Arch-angel; this the seat i hat we must change for heav'n.? this mournful gloom Who now IS Sovereign, can dispose and bid ; I 26? PARADISE LOST. What shaJl be right ; farthest from him is best Whom reason hath equairdJorcehari^Hfc' Above his. equals. rLweli ^m fid^ ^ '"^'^^ Where joy for ever dwells : hail Wrs hail infernal world ; and thou profouS hill Keceive thy new possessor ; one who brings A mind not to be changed by place or timl The mmd is its own place, and in itself Can make a heav'n of heH, a hell of hea^^n. What matter where, if I be stiH the same And what I should be, all but less tha^he Whom thunder hath made greater ? Sere at least H.rf/"i?-^ ^'"^ ' '^- Ahnilhty hath r.ot buUt Here for his envy, will not drive us h^^nce Here we may reign secure, and in my'choice To reign is worth ambition, though in heU ^!^'T 'f^V'' ^^"' '^^^ serve in SeavU Bu wherefore let we then our faithful friends ^associates and copartners of our losT A«V fi ?f ^'^^shed on th' oblivious pool, And call them not to share with us their part hi this unhappy mansion, or once more With rallied arms to try what may be yet Regain d m heaven, or what more lost in hell ? t>o Satan spake, and him Beelzebub m^'^il^Ti^'k ^^^^^' ^f ^o»e armies bright K nni^r "^i O^'P^^^^^ '^^^^ ^«"ld have fdrd. Of honV^n^r*""^' '^f7'>^^^' their liveliest pledge Of hope m fears and dangers, heard so oft In worst extremes, and on the perilous edge Of battle when it raged, in all assaults Their surest signal, they will soon resume New courage and revive, though now they lie Grov^mg and prostrate on yon lake of fire As we erewhile, astounded and amazed : * No wonder, falFn such a pernicious highth Ke scarce had ceased, when the supaior fiend E^^^UelnT'"^ '''' f ^^^ > ^'^ ponderoSield, Rlnfi^L- P^"^* "^t^^l' ^^^Se, and round, '28 c Behind him cast ; the broad circumference ^ Hung on his shoulders like the moon, whose orb Through nntir frloeo 4^u^ T .. » ♦*;""»«= oro __„„ j^.,,jo vijv X uacaii arust Views At ev'ning, from the top of Fesole 250 ^5S 260 270 275 280 < I 1 1 A eme 25a ^5S 260 265 270 275 280 i. 28s PARADISE LOST. 5r in Valdarno, to descry new lands, Kivers or mountains in her spotty globe His spear to equal which the tallest pine. Hewn on Norwegian hills to be the mast Of some great Ammiral, were but a wand, He walked with to support uneasy steps Over the burning marie, not like those steps On heaven's azure ; and the torrid clime bmote on him sore besides, vaulted with fire. Nathless he so endured, till on the beach Ot that inflamed sea he stood, and call'd His legions, Angel forms, who lay entranced In v.if ' autumnal leaves that sf-ow the brooks In Vallombrosa, where th' Etrurian shades High overarch'd embower; or scatter'd sedge Afloat, when with fierce winds Orion arm'd Hath vex d the Red Sea coast, whose waves overthrew Busiris and his Memphian chivalry, While with perfidious hatred they pursued The sojourners of Goshen, who beheld ArTu f ^^^\shore their floating carcases Abject and lost lay these, covering the flood. Under amazement of their hideous change. He called so loud, that all the hollow deep Of hell resounded : Princes, Potentates. H^JuT' !^^.i°^^ «^ heav'n, once you^s, now lost. If such astomshment as this can seize ' Aft/r'fL'?' '-/'I u ^r" y^ ^^os^" this place Atter the toil of battle to repose Your wearied virtue, for the ease you find 1 o slumber here, is in the vales of heav'n ? or in this abject posture have ye sworn 10 adore the conqueror ? who now beholds Cherub and Seraph rolling in the flood \\ ith scattered arms and ensigns, till anon His swift pursuers from heav'n gates discern Ta advantage, and descending tread us down 1 hus droopmg, or with linked thunderbolts Iranshx us to the bottom of this gulf. Awake, arise, or be for ever fall'n. IJnonTi,^^^-'^' ^"""^ ^^''^ ^^^shM, and up they sprung Upon the wing, as when men wont to watch, ^ 290 29s 300 30s 310 315 320 32s 20 Paradise lost. * r On duty slfcfepihg found by whom they dread, Kouse and bestir themselves ere well awake. Wor did they not perceive the evil plight 31c in which they were, or the fierce pains not feel ; Yet to their General's voice they soon obeyed. Innumerable. As when the potent rod Of Amram's son, in Egypt's evil day. Waved round the coast up call'd a pitchy cloud 340 Ut locusts, warping on the eastern wind. That o er the realm of impious Pharaoh hung l.ike night, and darkened all the land of Nile : bo numberless were those bad angels seen Hovermg on wing under the cope of hell, 34? Twixt upper, nether, and surrounding fires : 1 111, as a signal given, th' uplifted spear Of their great Sultan, waving to direct Their course, in even balance down they light On the firm brimstone, and fill all the plain ; 350 A multitude like which the populous north ^ ^aur'd never from her frozen loins, to pass Khene or the Danaw, when her barbarous, sons. Came like a deluge on the south, and spread Beneath Gibraltar to the Libyan sands. 3^5 Forthwith from ev'ry squadron and each band 1 he heads and leaders thither haste where stood Their great Commander ;. God-like shapes and forms Excelling human. Princely Dignities, And powers that erst in heaven sat on thrones ; 360 1 hough of their names in heavenly records now ge no memorial, blotted out and razed By their rebellion from the books of life. Nor had they yet among the sons of Eve Got them new names ; tUl wandering o'er the earth, 36c Through God's high sufferaace for the trial of man. By falsities and lies the greatest part Of mankind tjiey conupted to forsake God their creator, and th' invisible Glory of him that made them to transform 370 Oft to the image of a brute, adorn'd With gay religions full of pomp, and gold. And Devils to adore for Deities : Then were thpv Irnnwn f/-» mnn U,. ..-_: ^^ AAd various idols through the heathen worM. 375 33S 346 34S 35Q 3.5S; ' irms 360, 570 37S PARADISE LOST. II 380 38s 390 The,? s*?»/°l''"'' 9"" P'-^y °" eanhfdum fix Th! ff" '?"S after next the seat of God AmTn^lT ^^-^'^ '"'^'•' S^ds adored ' rehovi^h "^i' •"' '•°"'"'' ^"<1 durst abide oetween the Cherubim ; yea, often placed K? ^'•' ''"""""y itself their shrfnes Abominations ; and with cursM things 1 hough for the noise of drums and timbrels louH Of utmost Arnon. No/ content with such Audacious neighbourhood, the wires? heart Of Solomon he led by fraid to buUd On fW P^ "^u ^. ^^^'"'^ *he temple of God On that opprobrious hill, and made his eiove InH ^ 'T!^' r"^y °f "'""O"^. TophetXnce Next (^'hlos'^T'Th''"'^^i'^ ^ Frrfrv, A ^' l^. 6bscene dread of Moab's sons From Aroer to Nebo, and the wild '' Of southmost Abarim ; in Hesebon And Heronaim, Seon's realm, beyond The flow'ry dale of Sibma clad with vines And Eleale to the Asphaltic pool : Israelin %t^' ^^"^^' ^^en he enticed T^f u- ^'"'""^ ""^ *^^»^ ^arch from Nile To do him wanton rites, which cost them woe Itn^n^u ^u-^'*/"^ °^^^^^ h« enlarged Even to that hill of scandal, hv th^ ^.^„^ Uf Moloch homicide, lust hard by hUe^-^ I in good Josiah drove them thence to hell. 400 40s 410 415 12 PARADISE LOST. Ml With these came they, who, from the bord'ring flood Of old Euphrates to the brook that parts v^gypt from Syrian ground, had general names Of Baalim and Ashtaroth, those male. These feminine : for spirits when they please Can either sex assume, or both ; so soft And uncompounded is their essence pure ; Not tied or manacled with joint or limb, Nor founded on the brittle strength of bones. Like cumbrous flesh ; but in what shape they choose, Dilated or condensed, bright or obscure. Can execute their airy purposes. And works of love or enmity fulfil. For those the race of Israel oft forsook Their living strength, and unfrequented left His righteous altar, bowing lowly down To bestial gods ; for which their heads as low Bow'd down in battle, sunk before the spear Of despicable foes. With these in troop Came Astoreth, whom the Phoenicians call'd Astarte, queen of heaven, with crescent horns ; To whose bright image nightly by the moon Sidonian virgins paid their vows and songs, In Sion also not unsung, where stood Her temple on th' offensive mountain, built By that uxorious king, whose heart, though large^ Beguiled by fair idolatresses, fell To idols foul. Thammuz came next behind. Whose annual wound in Lebanon allured The Syrian damsels to lament his fate In amorous ditties all a summer's day, While smooth Adonis from his native rock Ran purple to the sea, supposed with blood Of Thammuz yearly wounded : the love-tale Infected Sion's daughters with like heat, Whose wanton passions in the sacred porch Ezekiel saw, when by the vision led His eyes surve/d the dark idolatries Of alienated Judah. Next came one Who mourned in earnest, when the captive ark Maim'd his brute image, head and hands lopt off In his own temple, on the grrunsel edge Where he fell flat, and shamed his worshippers : 420 425 430 435 440 445 450 455 4^/ In courts and palaces he also reigns And in luxurious cities, where the noise Of not ascends above their loftiest towers And injury, and outrage : and when night' nfn^Vn^ '*'^^*'> *hen wander forth the sons Of Behal, flown with insolence and wine vviuic-ss tne streets of Sodom, and that niffht In Gibeah, when the hospitable door ^ £-xposed a matron to avoid worse rape. 13 465 470 475 480 48s 490 495 500 505 i 14 PARADISE LOST. These were the prime in order and in miffht • The rest were long to tell, though far renown'd'; ih Ionian gods, of Javan's issue, held Ood s, yet confessed later than heav'n and earth. Ax?fi''u- ^^'^P^''^"*^^ Titan, heavVs first-born With his enormous brood and birthright seized ' By younger Saturn ; he from mightier Jove His^own and Rhea's son, like measure found : bo Jove usurping reign'd: these first in Crete And Ida known, thence on the snowy top Of cold Olympus ruled the middle air, Their highest heaven; or on the Delphian cliff Or m Dodona, and through all the bounds Of Doric land ; or who with Saturn old Fled over Adria to th' Hesperian fields, Aii^u^ ^^^^^^ roam'd the utmost isles. All these and more came flocking; but with looks Down-cast and damp, yet such wherein appeared Obscure some glimpse of joy, to have found their chief Not m desnair. tn V.a,7« f^.,,yA 4.u^ 1 , ^"ici SIO 515 520 XT^* • J • t>*"xxj^c.v, wi jvy, lu nave louna tneir Not m despair, to have fouiid themselves not lost in xoss Itself; which on his countenance cast Like doubtful hue : but he, his wonted pride boon recollecting, with high words that bore bemblance of worth not substance, gently raised 1 heir fainted courage, and dispelled their fears : Then straight commands, that at the warlike sound Ot trumpets loud and clarions be uprear'd His mighty standard : that proud honour claimed Azazel as his right, a cherub tall; Who forthwith from the glittering staff unfurl'd 1 h imperial ensign, which, full high advanced. bhone like a meteor, streaming to the wind. With gems and golden lustre rich emblazed. beraphic arms and trophies ; all the while bonorous metal blowing martial sounds; At which the universal host up sent A shout that tore hell's concave, and beyond frighted the reign of Chaos and old Night AH ma moment through the gloom were seen xxf-\ "^^"^ banners rise into the air With orient colours waving : w'-h them rose A lorest huge of spears ; and thronging helms 525 530 535 540 545 Sio SIS 520 cs hief 525 530 535 540 545 PARADISE LOSr. Of Sf"!"^? ^""^ '^^"^^ '^'«^^s in thick array Of depth immeasurable ; anon they move In perfect phalanx to the Dorian mood T^teif"^ soft recordeis; such as raised To highth of noblest temper heroes old Arming to battle, and instead of rage Deiherate valour breath'd, firm, and unmoved With dread of death to flight or foul retreat; Wor wanting power to mitigate and swage With solemn touches troubled thoughts, and chase Fro^m '^*^"f ^""^^'^ ^"^ ^^^^> ^"d sorrow, and pahi From mortal or immortal minds. Thus they ^ ' Breathing united force, with fix^d thought, ^* te Ifnf ""t ''^""^ >'° '?^' P^P^^> t^^t charmed Advln?^H -"^ steps o>er the burnt soil : and now Of HrL^^ 'A ""'^V^^l 5^^"^' ^ ^°^id front Of dreadful length and dazzling arms, in euise Of warriors old with ordered spear and shield Awaiting what command their mighty chi^P nfl K^P""^^-- ^^ ^^^°"S^^ the armdH files T^I r1 ^i^Pe^^Pced eye; and soon traverse The whole battalion views, their order due Their visages and stature as of gods : Their number last he sums. / nd now his heart Distends with pride, and hard^ningThis strSgth Glories ; for never, since created man, ^ Met such embodied force, as named with these Could merit more than that small infantry Of ^ht^^o ^•S'^.ufu' ^^.°"^h ^" the giant brood TL^f^'t'^'^Vi.^. heroic race were joined M^x'd^f^'/'T^"^"!,^^^ "^""^' °^ each side Mix d with auxihar gods; and what resounds In fable or romance of Uther's son. Begirt with British and Armoric knights ; And all who smce, baptized or infidel Jousted in Aspramont or Mbntalban Damasco, or Marocco, or Trebisond : Or whom Biserta sent from Afric shore. When Charlemain with alt his peerage fell By Fontarabia. Thus far these beyond ^.ompare of mortal or jwess. vef cxhi^r-..^ Iheir dread commander: he,' above The rest «U sjiape and gesture proudly eminent 15 550 555 560 565 570 575 580 S»S S9C» i6 PARADISE LOST. S ood like a toVr ; his form had yet not lost All her original brightness, nor appeared Less than Arch-angel ruin'd, and th' excess Of glory obscured : as when the sun new-risen Looks through the horizontal misty air, bhorn of his beams, or from behind the moon, in aim eclipse, disastrous twilight sheds On half the nations, and with fear of change Perplexes monarchs : darken'd so, yet shone Above them all th' Arch-angel: but his face qi?P«'^^''r''i'5"'l'^^!: ^^^ intrench'd, and care Sat on his faded cheek, but under brows Ut dauntless courage, and considerate pride Waiting revenge : cruel his eye, but cast ^igns of remorse and passion to behold The fellows of his crime, the followers rather, ^ar other once beheld in bliss, condemn'd J or ever now to have their lot in pain. Millions of spirits for his fault amerced Of heavn, and from eternal* splendours flung For his revolt, yet faithful how they stood, Their glory withered : as when heaven's fire Hath scath'd the forest oaks or mountain pines, S^- nd^nf^l'^S '^^' t'^^'^y ^^°^th' though bare, Stands on the blasted heath. He now prepared 10 speak; whereat their doubled ranks they bend Fjom wing to wing, and half inclose him round With all his peers : attention held them mute, rhrice he assay'd, and thrice in spite of scorn lears, such as angels weep, burst forth ; at last Words interwove with sighs found out their way. HT ?iy'*^aas of immortal spirits, O Powers Wal'nn?-' ^i"'"^^'^ 'f Almighty; and that strife Was not nglorious, though th' event was dire, As this place testifies, and this dire change Hateful to utter : but what power of mind. Foreseeing or presaging, from the depth Of knowledge past or present, could have fear'd. How such united force of gods, how such As stood like these, could ever know repulse? ThL'^^wf "" y^^ ^^^^^^^' though after loss, I hat all these puissant legions, whose exile .f-,.^„ xt^,a,v 11, aiiuu laii CO reascend 595 6oo 605 610 615 620 625 630 595 6oo 605 610 6«5 620 625 630 PARADISE LO«>r. Self-raised, and repossess their native seat? i' or me, be witness all the host of heaven. If counsels different or danger shunn'd By me have lost our hopes : but he, who reigns Monarch in heav^ till then as one secure ^ ^at on his throne, upheld by old repute. Consent or custom, and his regal state Whi?w ^^ l"^}' ^"' '*'" ^'^ ^^'^'""Sth concealed; Hencefort7hU ^"'■^^"^"^P^^ ^"^ wrought our fall. Henceforth his might we know, and know our own So as not either to provoke, or dread ' To w^r-f'- PT'^^*^ ' . 0"r better part remains To work in close design, by fraud or guile. What force effected not ; that he no less At length from us may find, who overcomes By force, hath overcome but half his foe. bpace may produce new worlds, whereof so rife JntlZ^^T ^ ^^"^^ ^" ^"^^"> '^^' ^^ ^re long Intended to create, and therein plant au^^^ff^^^^ ^ho"^ his choice regard Should favour equal to the sons of heaven : Thither, if but to pry, shall be perhaps Our first eruption, thither or elsewhere ; f or this infernal pit shall never hold Celestial spirits in bondage, nor th' Abyss F,T.r ""i ^^^^^^ss cover. But these thoughts Full counsel must mature: peace is despaired; * or who can thmk submission.? War then war Open or understood, must be resolved Miufnnf ''/J,^"^ ^"^ ^""^^""^ ^'^ ^^^'ds outflew Of XL r ?""' u^ '^^;^'' ^"^^" ^^o"^ the thighs Of mighty Cherubim ; the sudden blaze lar round illumined hell: highly they raged GlSh>d on'th'^^^'^' ^"^ ^T' ^"^ g-sp^ arms HnrwTi ^''" ^^^"^^^"g Shields the din of war, Hurling defiance toward the vault of heav'n. rX^mV^''°^.^ ^'" "°^ f^^' ^hose grisly top Shiii -.'i! ^"1 '°"^"- '"^°^^^> the rest entire Shone with a glossy scurf; undoubted sign 1 hat in his womb was hid metallic ore, ihe work of subhur. Thither wmo^^ ,„;th ^ A numerous brigade hastened 7 ks'whVn ban/s^^'"' Ot pioneers, with spade and pickaxe armM, '7 635 640 645 650 655 660 665 670 675 i3 PARADISE roST, Forerun the royal camp, to trench a field. Or cast a rampart. Mammon led them on, Mammon, the least erected spirit that fell W^!^ ^r^''" 'i^^ «^'" i? i^eav'n his looks and thoughts 680 Were always *« '''"en fortunes, -ubject of the E,^c. In IW Volt1',,.^«"**''''' ^i^u"''' 'letermlne the might have beenUg^Hted SrinndrCoS«Zl ?' °'^'"'r ">«* " "an absurd Scriptural Drama '•whiP»;»,„a?.^P^' Journey by Adanw, Massom regards t on chrSnc,»li ^^ popular in Italy at that time ieen it act?d. In 1746 M Zi^fniSf """^ "'^^ M. may have for a time the matter was Kv dtn.^S f P^^gi^rmn. and thereafter cited as having contril.ut^Mn 'V^^"««ed. no less tlian thirty books being Poem m tul couneS^il Z'u^Td^^^^^^ «' *"'« that there is no Vo.lli:^^"^?^^.':! ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ faudliar." and of h?s "nlX^SSstrex^nsl^^^rdinS'^t' T""^. ""»='?^ *^« P''«d"«t« into an seemly and ^enerou^s-atVnraSrin^rnT^^^^^ tnZ\Zti fhTfiTbTe a/^^lW^llT 'T^^^^^ «hew that he Homer, the Greek TrageSns Plato^ n^m'^^M'* *^** ^* ^*' ^«" ""^ad in Virgil, Ovid, Cicero. &o?T rOante ?k.ii a'II"^!''*'',' ^''' ' '^^ ^ueretius, English writers. particuJarlv Soensp'r n^ «>^ >^ ' ""• '^ ^""^ '^ *^« «*>'«' whole range of Latin Or««i/^??r and Shakespeare-in a word, in the HowtransLnSentmustTre^beent^^^^^ ^°«"«'' Llte'raCe' "and with dangers compasled rounfY«K rf''^i^') "^^n «rho. when blind, would be a rnoLrn.nt'lKllt^irert^^^^ that but the chaSe'' of1eelL^T«V'"' ^°^ ^^^} ^' «>•«* thought of a Dr^ma ' wealth. aToTwifh^JSe^p^uSfcatfroSVavSl'li^ *'*« C'^^™^^' see SpaldinS's ^no £170244.^+^^^^? Histriomastrix (1632: suppressing stag^vH-whna+Ki' *^^, Passing m 1642 of the ordinance of the Drafna f?? tKexT 4hteen vea" ^^^^^^ -T*^ *h« ^^^^^^^^^ favour of the Epic thouXS^o^ Z!«™„V ^'^''u^^^y i^«**l«d ^'^ '"ind iu Pletely given up his oriXal Sgn. ^S'""**^** ^^^^^^ that he had not com- P^rtnS^i^X'^i^Li'''^^^^^ ^'- ^"P^^'^'^og, , ,oni of late the Hebrew for •' T^e Garden of Eden "'" ^'''''''^'" "''^ *^ *'*"«' aS'^deTwltrourfJS^^S^^^ (Gr. eVof, tlve in metre. The events deSbedmrvhPr.,..f''*' f" ^aginative narra- or they may be wholly "ftSttP^S r^-"?^^*^ ^""^ P^"*"}- fictitious, dealing with thl^ 3e4Ao fhe Li^^^^^^ r}^}^ ^^^'^^""'^ Objective (i.e. embrace an extensive sS^g of evS and tL^T.f-" ^^T' ^^ t^*« «la«8 ranters. The term HERorr Pn^», nt w\.» *^^ actions of numerous cha- suoh Epics as rSd in Sed st^iShTi^^^^^ '^ K'^'^''^^ applicable to The nritiHnQi « 'f:.t__'^i''!A^yi^. the achievements of national hArn«a and the Nibelungenlied. ''"»****<' J^urwso, Tasso s Jerusalem Delivered 23 PARADISE LOST. ParadrM Lost, Paradise Regairud, and Dante's Divina Commedia are Sacred Epics -poems that treat of religious or sacred subjects. Heroic and Sacred Epics are Epic Poems in the 8j)eoiflc sense of the term. Length, and sublime language and thoughts expressed in Heroic verse, are essential to this form of composition. Some minor productions are from their nature raQ]e first four books an account is given of various actions that take place in Hell and Chaos (Bs. 1. & II.), and in Heaven (B. III.), where God sitting on his throne and seeing Satan flying towards this world, foretells the lempters success and declares his gracious purpose towards (.ur first parents. Book IV. contains a description of Satan's first view of Adam and Eve, and of his preparations for the accomplishment of his design to confound the race of mankind in one root." Man is also in thise Books represented as placed at his creation between the contending powers of good and evil, but free and able to withstand the Evil One. In the next two Books (V. & N^i.) we have Raphael's narrative of the past, from the first revolt m Heaven to the final triumph of the Messiah over the rebellious angels, whonvhe drives in horror and confusion into the place of punish- JI^oV?''®%''^^r/^f ^^'^" '".*^® *^®®P- ^* Adam's request Raphael further tells him B. yiL) how and why the World was created-that God having declared his intention to shew his power by creating another world, sent his Son with glory and attendance of angels to perform this work in six days. Adam's inquiry (B. Vlll.) concerning the celestial motions is doubt^ fully answered (for Milton seems to hesitate between the Ptolemaic and Copernican systems) and he is exhorted to seek after things more worthy Sccnf^n^S^f •• ?'•'''■*'"? Of detaining him, Adam gives the archangel an »nS* of Jus being placed m Paradise, his talk with God concerning solitude and fit society, and his first meeting and nuptials with Eve In the last four Books (IX.-XIf.), we have the history of Man's Fall SataS o^r"/ »«c?'nPiished his purpose by assuming the appearance of a Serpent and deluding Eve by an appeal to her vanity. His wife's act at first astonishes Adam, but through excess of love he resolves to perish with her ,*?iii« *r «**^?f the forbidden fruit. On man's transgression bein^ xvnovru, tnc guiimian aiigeis leave Faiadise, and God's Son" being sent as iSn ««"?f T'<.**^'™ ^°i.^ ^"* *" P^*y «l°thes their nakedness ^ On his return to Hell, "successful beyond hope," Satan boastfully recounts his ] J t « s € 9 >1 01 01 8( W il t: M w: 1i\ lis sti Po PRELIMINARY NOTES: ^5 expedients The Son fnteVred^'l^/'tH.? ^^''-j^'^n ^'"^ ^Sf^^^tmg violent iistrpsa " w faTitl! "«'«''\^7e, wno, "weaned with sorrow and heardlead?«t^^^^^^^ by Waved over by that flaniing bmnd, the gate With dreadful faces tbrongid and fiery S Some natural tears they dropped, but wiped them »oo&' T^L^' '^/^; all bef^e the^nf. where to cSoose ' litl \:'*^i ^^ l^^" «"* Providence their |nide. S^' 1*°!?^'" 'i*'^' ^^*1» wandering step! and slow Through Eden took their solitary way " ' our entire pffi. or iideSi o?the l^tiZ^^i^ *"*™^" species-an Epic of without Preface or noLoW kind and t«rtnn*«''°'''*''^ ?^*.^° "''«'^«' still ramous criticisms in tho" sinn^^^Tl""' "ir -' "='-'- "'fuuuutAciaisun's Poem, there is no g?ouSd for sudS. fw"'*'A T.^'^ ^^^'^^^^ *« t^e •nappreciated, supposmg. that untU tb(j» its merit* weve NOTES TO MILTON'S PREFACE. ' \See The Verse of " Paradise Lost.") This Preface was added when a new title page was prefixed in If^J J?»th ^ noce from the Printer to the effect that it wa.,to explain why the Poem rimed not''-a fact that " had stumbled many. I. The measure is English Heroic Verse .^"'^o"' ^^f'-^Jj, ^Z'tei scheme of the metre (measure) of the Poem is "I'^t of ftve accents and ten TRACTION) (C) at the end (tJ. 1. 1. ^°'.*H^.,.„„ mu„ liponag of usine extra ten syllables In a line."-ABBOTT AND Seeley. ,„„.„vu Note that it is more important to have the number of accents invariable than the number of syllables. , «^ .. „„^ adherence to the normal scheme. Sgin with a Trochee ; each line has a Final pause : Of Man's I first dis | obed | ience || and ', the fruit Of ttiat I forbid I den tree, || whose mor | tal taste Sought Sea?h I'into | the' world \\ and all | our woe. With loss 1 of i 1 den, H tiUJ one great i er Man Restore 1 us 11 and | regain the bliss ful seat, sing Heaven | ly Musi. II that on I the se 1 cret top • Of O 1 reb 0.- of Si I nai, | did'st inspire ThRt SheD rherd II who first taught 1 the chos | en seed. Tn te rb^iin 1 ning H how | the heavens 1 and earth Rose out I of Cha | os H — Not.™ from the P-ced'„8i.»5,t,.ome__s_y>tabta ^rjcST EmVh!;™ ft 1668, with 11 " why the Che general jnta and ten illed Blank erse, but M. ipasts. The itre (Hyper- 1 the middle ic. , in which [ON, or CoK* tra syllables using extra lie traditions yn about the e stated that than that of ag himself to its invariable al effect, and om a slavish jrse : (1) the ) afford a rest , is movable ; In reading occur : many le have none, e feet marked In each foot lines, which. •«. >P jn seed> th iccents, which to Emphatic tronger accent ; and (3) that NOTES TO PREFACE. 2C tt stL^^So^StTJiten7e?sWb??«^ '^ *'^ "'^^^' '^''"^ --'--"^ ■ du"d^tme1?to"B&^^^^^^^^ ^L?/ *^>« ^,T^^^ J««t? Who iutro'- rhyme, except his Sete'^fndthi^^r^v^lTt'^ 1 ^^^ P^'" ^ *^«t« i« arrangement^of the rhymes in tht for^.S^^^^^S' *".^- *^t ^'^^^^^ poems can be embeUished by the arti ice fiThia^. " ^^"^^^i? "^^^^^^ of Of what he here despises. «yrhym1\suK^ET 'shS^^^'^^^ re£ 'rco{S?trtTthKtTr'5%%ire1h "'^•'" ^« ^^^'^^^'y S;Srr- What inauenc^/^a^a^Xisi 'Sn^^lt''^ IV. Italian and Spanish poets of nriine nntp —Tho fn=f-. #„ Sofinisba (published *^^ _ his Opere Toscane (1532). "The first bra?ik'vrra»"in «""^' "•"*^ ^lamanni in Hero and Leander (1543)/by Juan BosJaSlmL^^^^^ creator of the Spanish sonnet. "oscan-Almogaveb, who was also the V. Our best English tragedies.—N&me them whether the pleasure we deri^ is o^inSfn l.S^'' 11'^?' ,^''"°'^1* *» say of expression^ Bxpla^u^t u?e XlS/Llr^''""^^* ''''^' ""' *^« ^^"'^^^y we often find bim aeeent1ug°words fn^an nn ,«.f»i *^ o^^^^^^s this, but words of classical origin, cl. B I Is 58 12S 4o« L'^T'/r' Particularly 693, &c.) This may b^e accounted for in LS^^^^ %\'l^ 132. 29^. license often adds to the sublimity of the style SHm/"^ * P''^'."'' were lax m this respect: (see SnALspSL-Sa A°&? ?°fo',T^'*"'' words the accentuation was then unsettlerl »^h di.'nt' ' ^^l ^" '"any regular when he wrote, is now archS? So Vn?! ^^^l "J?^ ^*^« ^^en cerned. M. generally conformed to the Ssagt of M^ aC ''''^'^ '' *^«°- is that "this practice changes tT^e measures of a' io?ffo\f "'^ ^^^'^ P^**^* declaimer." But Arnold in his Sm?^ on cS<,W,m?n„ V^ "le periods of a regards it as the crowning glory orM'rstvlP^L^*™'**^"'^'?^^«»*«»-). rent quality of involved leSteuces, and conduces to' thr^nhf- 'V i"^^' verse. It is noticeable that to assist in " dra^^nt I?, ^® «wblimity of the from one verse into another " he frementlJ^i^^.^^ '^"'^ out variously Greek Hexameter and Pentameter ftha L^/i^ „+ usual m the Latin or Treatise on Metre in Abbott iNDsiFLEvl^^^^^^^ t^« Tlie junior will find an excellent sum mnrfYf .^^"^''^^/or Eng. People. science of Derivation in Mr T C f ^IL^I **"' ^^^^^"^ ^"^ of the Header.] 1- t^- L. Aemstronq's Notes to the Fijih -i^str^n7e.Xll1Jl^o^;i\^ seems some- He tran^.t^ed two Boo.LfZf'lZ%'f^^Z^,^:7^S'^^^ 26 PARADISE LOST, ten syllabled lines \»ithout rhyme— avowedly In Imitation of the Italian fashion: but his verses want both the true form and harmony. In one way M/s statement is correct, for he not only perfected Blank Verse, but created it in Poetry proper. By Sackville it was introduced into the Drama, and MARtowE made it the proper verse of this Itind of composi- tion. In making the statement in the text M. must have ignored Surrey's work as being a mere translation, for he could not have been unaware of its existence. "To this metre, as used in Paradise Lost, our country owes the glory of having produced one of the only two poetical works in the Grand Style, which are to be found in the Modem Languages ; the Divine Comedy of Dakte is the other. In this respect M. possesses a distinction which even Shakespeare, undoubtedly the supreme poetical power in our Literature, does not share with bim."— Arnold's Essaya on Criticism, } i 1 c V i( t ai ii P C I. G( as hfl (oi le Italian . In one Terse, but into the composl- Surbey's !iaware of itrj owes ks in ttie he Divine istinction rer in our ism. f! NOTES. BOOK I. The poom opens with an invocation of the Muse of Saorfld «inna .«^ rr- tory wlio inspired David, the psalmist (1 10) and Mosl-t n rwh! > w ^■'^' " S* ^'^'f first disobedience, and the fruit Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste WUhfoss^a^n"^""^'"' ^' "" ^'^^ ^°«' fnw k!*?^^ by themselves are not sufficiently descriptive of what in fn which hcense he avails himself verv often Milton rnioo=i;Li^*'^' °^ Disobedience. Dia (not) and obedience, which thronph tho i?rar,«i, ».^^. e^tce, comes from Lat. obedientia(ob, a«dlre)!''K?- Fr^/,^S^ [In giving derivations the student should carefully»»eparate nri^flvp, ««^ 2. rA/i«, like Lat. ille, here means But cf Genesis, c. it. v. 17, and c. iii. v. 6. Mortal (deadly), a meaning the Lat raorteits sometimes liaa. Of. "with twenty mortal murders on their CTO^ni^."— Macbeth. The use of words in unusual senses is another means of raising the language of poetry above that of prose. Cf. seat, 1. 6 : secret. 1. 6 ; middle, 1. 14, &e. » > » 4. With loss of Eden. This phrase may belong to the prin. sent, thus •— (1) Sing of Man's first disobedience and the fruit of that forbidden tree \uith loss of Eden; or to the subord. clause, thus:— <2) Whose mortal tasU brought death into the world and all our rooe, loith loss of Eden. Which is preferable, considering the position of the phrase ? The phrase is aa adjunct of ACCOMPANIMENT in (1) to disobedioict and fruit, and in (2) to death and woe. Till one greater Man restore us and regain (for us), (&c., is subord adv. of TIME to the verbal notion in loss; meaning that Ed-en (Paradise) is lost until Christ restore us. The Subjunctive In restore and regain, implies that the restoration is not yet complete. From 1. 463 B. XII Milton would seem to think that after the general conflagration, the whole earth will be formed into another Paradise. There is therefore no necessity for supposing, as some do, that the subj. is here used for the indicative Landor says lines 4 and 5 are deadeners and incumbrances of the harmonv also lines 14-16. Criticize this. 5. Regain. Gain, Pr. gagner (orig. to make profit out of cultivation) : L. Lat. ganiare (to plow.) Seat used like Lat. sedes; equivalent to abode. 6. Muse. The Muses are usually regarded as nine in number— Clio Euterpe, Thalia, Melpomene, Terpsichore, Erato, Polymnia, Urania and Ca Js ope. The first poets were perfectly sincere in their invocation of these deities, but in later times, even amongst the ancients, it became only a formal imitation of an early custom. They were regarded by the earliest writers amongst the Latins and Greeks as the inspiring goddesses of song • and according to later notions they were divinities presiding over the dif- ferent kinds of poetry and over the arts and sciences, the function of each being different. Calliope, the Muse of Epic poetry, was represented in works of art with a tablet and pen, and sometimes with a roll of paper Although we are to regard the form of Milton's address as an imitation of the classical usage, our knowledge of his character justittes us in believing in the sincerity of his prayer for aid in his " adventurous song." Sacred has been by some substituted for secret; but the latter has an approprtate meaning here— that of the Lat. secretus. 7. Oreb, Sinai -mountains near each other in Arabia Petraea The Sacred law is said to have been given on the former and promulgated from the latter. Why does Milton invoke the Muse thence ? 8. That shepherd.— Ct. 1. 2. Who first taught: the regular Eng idiom would be who was the first to teach: Lat. qui primus. First, adj. to who For constr. of verbs of teaching, &c., consult Grammar. Seed is the near' and the clause, " in the beginning— Chaos," the remote object. 9. Hoio; interrog. a(#. of manner used in a subord. sentence; sometimes called the indef. use of the interrog. The punctuation shews the relation of the phrase in the beginning. Out of to be parsed together. If taken separately, out is adv. to rose, the rad. meaning of of being separation. 10. Chaos. Gr rt. xa (in xo^og) to gape, means "immeasurable space" —the rude, unformed mass" out of which the world was created Or alternative co-ord. conj., connocts the whole sentence before it with the succeeding one. The thought is, "I invoke thee from the wilderness where thou didst inspire Moses, or, if Siou Hill, where thou didst inspire David, delight thee more, I invoke thee iuence." Sion, Mt., opp. to Mt. MoTmb where the temple (Oracle of Godj was built. In the vallev wa.<» Suoa;),, a well and brook that ebbed aud tiowed at uncertain intervals In mentu)?!iag these mountains, Mil' i has in view Mts. Helicon andPar- >■ !? But cf. ig the Lat. [•3 on their )thcr means 1. 6; secret, int. thus : — 'ti tree, with nortal taste Which is i aa adjunct death and is subord. Paradise) is tin, implies II., Milton vhole earth ecessity for indicative, e harmony, ultivation) ; it to abode. nber— Olio, Jrania, and ion of these ame only a the earliest les of song ; ver the dif- ion of each resented in 1 of paper, mitation of n believing ;." Sacred ipproprtate traea. The [gated from Eng, idiom ilj. to who. is the near, sometimes he relation If taken ration. .ble space" iated. Or, t with the wilderness 1st inspire pp. to Mt. iralley was jrvals. In I and Par- NOTES— BOOK I. 29 A. S. br6c, same rt. as ^cipiu was Duiit on tlie slope of Mt. Parnassus. Cf. Bk. HI. Vhlt ®'"1' i\"^ "»« flowery brooks%eneath hJii. ^*''f^'- O. Fr. delit; Lat. delectare. Brook- break-mxtot breaking through and over the eartlf." nlJdifS^of plTrte%S"'"L°^ ^'^ H "beside;" /«.< (close) adv. r'nrJ^TroJi"titI^^^^ ?'Aence itself has here a It is equivalent to to sXTtS^n! ^S^^lZTenT'' '''''' ^'^^^ ^^P^^^^^^- twlen^woconJ^nlSs^^eJulS^^ ^- P'^*" "•^^'^^•«' ^<^(^'J ^^- is dropped, and rbeSes^d bv ?« w n^V''"°®. "'''^«^''- ^ ^^^hout an accent the chaVs of tLtS letters hZ Prifvf^ ''f'"'- J^^ ^^^ «° ^^^ich ac«o;.Jt%i«gcharaSSofe\"e^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ «^ ^^«««« least e.-pe'nditure o/SS • andVl^ f7af n?T ®"^^f? *^ ^i'^^ ^^^""^^ ^'«» the made 7mdm%. and tlS'a?e ce^eral?^ ?rJlu^''^fl'' ^"' *'»« ^^^^S^s ar« (change of letters) moves on stfnTvitpn^^^^^^ a time. "-Bracket ^ ^ ^' *"*^ °^^^'* "^"•'" t^^^ one step at 14. With no middle flight. Litotes for with « 7«/-/„ «• i* .. ^ essorer, which in O. Fr meant " to hainn^f .•!f • " W •^*fl''^'- '^''«^» Fr. (the air): to soar indefinfin obi ofe. I? ^'''■^ .^'**- ^^ (out) and a«m meaning, and wrhaJra fonn orSinonf ^^'^- ^f"^ *" ^^^ ^^^^ los^- its by //vSoLooi^irc^N^iroN? Ve ^Lt^'JaJ^ «^'- flight and. soar f ^'aahuj*., par. lyj.) What Hgure m nelr>lS.%^XLwe?e'H^?ic?nTSvS'/.n^«^.^ -'^-J^ ^'^ of the Muses. ''ThflSanM^P^t tl^'T^'' Aganippe, the haunt productions of the Greek SswShMlI^+ ^^ Metonymy used for the of conception. "-Bro™p~,p^^^ '''^^'-''^ to surpass in boldness proseqnor. It~ySt7 ^"''^'''''' ^i"- poursuivre; O. Fr. porsivre; Lat. against God frZ iL S of chaiSs ^n Hp?! ^'"'''i^ '"1^^ ^""""y '^^ «f S^t«n similarity between Se Paraphrase aid ?«L7:fr°'f^" ^J'^' ^^*- »"* *he to invalidate M.'s clain?[Sie useYthP n h ^°'^',' ^^'^ inconsiderable of .spelling (1) due to the influVToP nf +hn ^ "\^ ?."'' language. Change to distingSiW it from rS^e (hoar frost) ^""''^ "'^^/^'^m, and (2) maintained are'ofttls^d ?n'?h^rwL7KSn ne^i'^^^ ^""^^^^^ ^''''^'^^- Conjs. not very close. SS- c7a^?-F?T/,./°*T'or' "^^f" *!" connection is a becomes cA in a grelt manv Fr wnVH« •{'.^^*- '''^"^ ^^« ^**- « ^«fore hi?S£s:ss;^^^x;^j-?^^i- of Pa.:zo.." what m 30 PARADISE LOST. meanlnsf, see Abbott's English Lessons for English movie, p. 48. Iliad, B II., 1. 486. r y , i Cf. Horn. ill 21. Brooding on the vast abyss (chao3). (See Mosaic account of the creation.) This phrase is a participial extension of sat'st. qualifying also thou. Dove-like ; adj. extens. of sat'st brooding, also qual. thou. Th« likeness to the dove consists in sitting brooding. Note, an adjectival word may extend the pred. as well as qual. the subject, e.g.. He came running.— Run- ning tells the manner of the act and also a quality of the actor. 22. Pregnant, qual. it, and is the re note or factitive obj. after nuuU. (See Gram, on Factitive or Appositive verbs.) The factitive obj. is some- times, when an adj., called the complementary adj. Fr. pregnant; Lat. prae-gen-ans. IVhat, neuter of wJio, a simple relative, used in Eng. generally without an antecedent, and hence equivalent in function to that which. Wheu can it have an antecedent? Note, What thou dodst, that do well. 24-26. " That to the furthest limit of this great subject T may prove the existence of God's eternal forethought, and convince mankind of the justice of his actions," or "justify his actions towards mankind." The position of the phrase to m^n suggests a preference. We have here stated the Moral Purpose of the Epic. 24. Argument here means "subject," properly something intended ( — m^nt), to prove (arg-uere) a statement ; also the subject-matter of a discourse ; h^nce the subject itself. 25. May assert, subj. mood. May is indie, only when it has its original meaning, " to be at liberty." Here it implies possibility. Assert, Lat. as- serere (to fasten to oneself) ; hence by metaphor to claim, to maintain. Cf. avow from avocare (to call away to one's side, to take under one's protec- tion). Note the marked preponderance in Miltou of words of classical origin. Account for this. 28. N(yr. For a discussion of the use of this word, see last paragraph of Fleming's Analysis. M. uses nor here mainly because the preceding negative ii in composition, so that it is separated from the verb. Nor i8= " and not. " What case is tract f Tract (region). Lat. trahere and -t (something drawn out). Note, trait is from the same root, but through the Fr. When we have two words from the same Lat. root, they assume dif. meanings. Cf. fact and feat. 30. Favoured, past part, passive, qual. parents. In parsing avoid the common error of substituting a predicative i^tatement for an attribute. In the condensed style of M., we often find the foimer mode of expression, where modern usage would require the latter. In other words, M. imitates the classical synthetical structure of sentence. To fall, gerundial infini- tive. In this kind of infinitive the prep, to (see I. 14) retains its ordinary or a kindred meaning. Even in Mod. Eng. to in the gerundial iniinitivo may be parsed as a prev and the verb as infln. mood governed by it. The clause beginning with lo fall is an adv. extens. of moved. 31. For one restraint If there is no comma after will, (1) Jor relates transgress and restraint, and means 07i account of. If there is a comma after will, (2) for is equivalent to except for, a.nd the clause means except for one restraint lords of the world besides. Lords— besides is a noun phrase in app. to parents, and for one restraint is in (2) a complement of lords — besides^ which is made emphatic by separation from parents. 35. Envy. Fr. envie; Lat. mvidia, "a looking upon (with feelings of desire)." Fr. vie = vidia. The omission of d in the middle of a word ia cominon in Fr. derivatives from Latin. Cf. Lat. assedere, benedicere, erudelis, guudere, with Fr. asseoir, benir, cruel, jouir; also here, revenge, Fr, re-venger = Lat. re-vindicare. NOTES — BOOK I. 31 :e, revenge, r u!' j^^* /i"^"uiS^**- V^ tempore ; for at the time when, M follows the 37. Ca«e. A causative verb ; had caused Mm to be cast. «can tMS"^''^ ""**^ *'*'* ''^'^"'^ ^^ """'^^ ^''^ ' '^dv. to io have eqv^lled. triSi the ^11 ?bT" thl ^f ^/"ff "^^V ®"?".«^ ^**'"" ««°«^'^"y "q»ire8 after the expressionji «;o«;d (i. «.. wished to) Aare done it '^ ought f? I was 6o«nd) to have done it.' "-Abbott's Shakespearian GramrJr.^ ^' '" 42. Monarchy = sole authority- tf^LftT"',*"- ?*tato»«,.;Or a^^,.a£; name gl™ to th. hMtlest kind of «teel ; from Gr. a (not) and tauauv ft„ «n>vi.,»\ jj . ^ diamond are etymologically the same Observe that sSk„ i'^2°"' ^ 4oscribed as leaving Hell. Itthough thus boun™ " '^"'"^ Siii?,„^.':';ef?fra„i_i.- . , „ *««.- T 4. "■■"■""•"•■*-";-"■" ■''='»--^*s""Saish. /u»; same root as Know. Lat. gno-seo ; Gr. 7t7J/(uo'KW. F) 32 PARADISE LOST. ^}-^^Sfon. Prov. Fr. donipnhovi: Mediceval Lat. domnimem (a tower which dominates). For Permutation, cf. Fr. congi, from Lat. ommeatm On all sides, adT. to horrible. 62. Jtsone great furtiace fflnmes). Oliserve the means M. takes to increase the horror of this horrible picture. Cf. 180-183. Yet frmi those flames {tfure wa») no light.— A common Lat. icHoin. the omiseriorv of the copula. e&^ Ocrhu^t isible. An adj. and a noun of opposite meanings joined ttt'itber - , il^are called by Rh.itoricians Oxymokon. Cf. Cruel kindness, liily rn^ii, and Horace a Tnsaniens mpientia. 04. Discover. Note unusual meaning. Cf. I 724. Fr. decoavrir; O F aescouvrir; Lat. dis (apart) and cooperire (to cover wholly). Wliat inference as regards approximate date of introduction can be drawn from the fact that our word resembles the O. Fr. more than the N. Fr, form ? What forai of infinitive ? What is meant 65, Doleful. Dn?r, Lit. liu.'crt; (to prieve) ; /it?, Sax. term. l»y hybrids in grammar? See Mason, par, 341 b. 68. Urges. Lat. urgere (to press or opprefs) generally means to press; here to opn-ess, to harass. Deluge: Fr. deluge.; Lat. 'filuvium (flood), Fed, past part, pasa., qual. deluge, which is nom. to urgts, understood. Note abundance of descriptive tenns in this passage. 71. Ordaiii. Ft. ordonner ; Lat. ordinare (to divect}. 73. Removed. Adj. to portion, and remote olij. of set. 74. As thrice (the distance I from the centre to the utmost pole (is far removed J Subord. adv. of degree to as in as far. See 1. 60. According to Milton' before the Pall of the angels the universe consisted of two parts llea^ en above, and Chaos below ; after the Fall, of three. Heaven above Hell bulow, and Chaos between ; and after the Creation, our World was hung droplike into Chaos by an attachment to Heaven at the north pole or zenith. See P. L., B. II. , last five lines. The distance from its lowest point to the upper boss of Hell is exactly equal to its own radius ; so that the distance from Heaven to Hell was three semi-diameters of the earth —After Masson, Milton, who follows the Rolemaic system, makes the Earth the centre of the Universe. Another explanation of this passage is that M means the pole of the Universe. Homer locat(!S Hades as far below the deepest pit of Earth as Heaven is above the Earth. Virgil makes it twice as far. 75. What change in this line would modem usage suggest ? Notice the Climax and Contkast expressed by this line, and the additional force of the exclamatory form. 76. Companions; Fr. compagnon; Merov. Lat. companionem ; Con (toge- ther) and panis (bread) ; "Those that eat together." Cf. comrade- Fr. eamarade; Lat. cawiera (a chamber) ; " Occupants of the same chamber." 78. Welter. A, S. weltan (to roll). Lat, volvere. 79. Next may be taken as a(^'. to one, and I imselfas obj. after it ; or n$xt himself a prep, phrase, adj. to one. In crime, adv. to next. 81. Jkelzebub. Factitive or appositive verbs (verbs involving the idea of making) take in the pas'^. voice the same case after them as before them Here one is obj., qualified by named, and Beelzebub is obj. after it ; named and known being participial enlargements of one. Beelzebub, God of Flies was worshipped in Ekron, a city in Palestine, on a moist soil in a hot ".hmate, and infested with flies, against which the protection of the idol was invoked. 82. And thence in Heaven culled .9ato». This clause is in sense parenthe* t|cal And often, as here, expresses the parenthetical introduction of an aviditiCiial pafticuiar. Satan {the enemy), aora, after p»at part called. See rule, 1. 8L NOTES — BOOK I. 33 at is meant strong e>m,tn -If f h, , «?t ^^ ''"'^•"Jty an^l under the influence of elunSjZ^i. ShZ'" ™" ""<""»'">' cla"-™ with wh" iTvXyet'-r'lL^i^^irc?. ^^^^"-^"-G-- 'Ji"- 32. "There be more N.lvlS^Jr^rte.'^i^flTi""'"'™'''"'"''^"^'^^ ^- Fr. readme and rovaime; Heiftl^e nrTn.SMr°.T*^""' '^Jl^^J^ *" ^« a■• *^<^J»» .• O- f r- dtidain ; Lat. d-«(not), dignv»{yrorihyi /^rom relates di«*iin and Mna«. Satan ineaiiB "disdain ariHliiK from tlitt Huowledge that his abllitleB had been sliglitod by tho Almighty/' 99. Has to in to contend its proper meaning ? J^?}a ™*' "^^? ^y Metonymy, for Imly, lllte Ut. via. What change would prose require In this line? • * lOa Utmoat ==Out-mo»t. Note that the suffix most is coropoulidfed of m (ema) and est. See Mason, parag. 117. 105. What, an interjection, equivalent to whnt mattertit? Thmah ^^ Jo8l Hubord adv. of concession to what, whi-ili stands for a princ sent; 18 be lost subj. or indie. ? Could Satan have had any doubt on the subject f 106. UnconauerabU. Conquer; O. F. eonquerre; N. F. conmiMr : Ijit con-fluoBrere (to seek). " To conquer originally meant to r^irehase, a.id to purchase means in law to get property by any means other than by regular w!f^^rT • ^ '^Sli^^J^'.^y J^^y'"? '"""py. <»»* in any other way. As our tirst Norman king said. Edward hacFleft him the crown ; he took it by conquest or pxtrchase. So tliat he was called The Conqueror in two senses." V. K. //M This is known Note fore" of S^ ^** »emainomenon (according to the thing signifledjt. ^}}^:iJI^^' . P?'"o»st. pronoun, a coHective appositive to how and sm mid de^y which are indef. inflns. in the nom: Were = would 6e subj (rve7ei^*poweT"'' '' ^' '"''^''^ ''"'"""'' ' ^"'^^^ = Lat im^SS; of Vhe mPt^'^'ff p^ i'- «^°^«°«'J 1" pronunciation to igncmy fbr the sak«^ or me metre. See Prehminary Note on Metre. linVs^il'AnS ns''" WK '^^'^'''^t*" gives the reasons for his statements in S " ^^"^ ""^ ^"^^"^^ ^""^ *^® ^^"«e« beginning with M^LcS!^''«±. ^^- ^'^ (fire). Adj. ending eal. In another poem ^sence " ThP^r^f J^ ^' "flaming powers," and speaks of their "fiery ®f «i;®:.._ T?^, iJ^ea of fire runs through many conceptions of the nature ox ^cEvcu auu ws maabitauts. it was regarded as" being the purest of n NOTES— BOOK I. n tit (worthy). ii>K I'ruin tii9 IVhat ctiang* ouAdM of M Though — -. princ. sent; the subject? qui'rir; Lat. chase, luid to 11 by regular As our first by conquest wo aonses." id ddjectlvo lation. Not irring to the 1-203, Taine re heroism, (vhioh clasp lioh, cast on )n and sway to English »d Conrad." ithets, and iracter and f obj. after &c., which What does 8 is known ; signifledjt «r and sue i be, subj. imperium n the sakft kements in ning with ther poem leir "fiery he nature purest of 35 N'fdtrth'oIigTXtrArrrr^^^^^^ or a?<»..(to bum), ideas. *^ "'® "*"^^ "'y» "f "»« Sungod gave rise to these th;ou«.;;^,Vri:S/.^^^^^^^^^^^ Si^ir'-V^' -j-nce.l i,. foresight. Fr. prep, avant (l)ef..ie) ; Lat abrfromi «.!/lVi r ^'^^'^^f't. ^r. atmncer; word is an etymological corrunt on ^f ^ ^^^""'''^ ^'l.« '^ '" *he English hope of moro success." '"""I'^'""- ^^«A '»'>'-e «uc,;e«,u^<| Aop« _ «' with French to pronounce w niad? hem ^chanio X' fS *^^*""'""*y "^ ^h.' wise; Fr. (7Mante, Eng. ward- Fr flrtmV,/ p.! "• S^ll ^^ «'"'*«• ^^Mfr the double forms in Mod Enir anrf for /h« yVrf'*7'i'/' *''• Account for ^rt: 'idiT ^\-^'"'--^^^^^^^^^ seise m^eant '^s' prem^pCj obSeW^'nT ^T^i^ '" *^« «'*««'«'•-> the modern meaning has Cn derived frmr.fL,?''""'*'^"*]""^ *«y'" '^^'^ this authority. M. uses the wordh!.! «^n "'f, "f *'""« *>''"«"*» """de of rence of the Almighty'roowcrwh nh LI '•''"*l^ *" *'*P'"««« Satan's abhor- lllustrates. "^""'^'"^ ^ P'^^''^' wh»«h meaning the present use of the word Of ^h'^e^liJ^rZS^^^^^^^^ in various parts with absurdity, and incapable of slLl »„•'?!, """** *'"^* *» "«* *><» quently confesses His Sipoteiice that ^h«hf^"*^""' ''f'''*?''- "« f'-^' forced to allow, and the only cSderation wht^ .i"/ mP^'*^"'*'".", ^ ^«" under the shame of his dr/eat "- Aomi t ? f.'L"'l?»PVO'-t his pride what Satan has said (84-124) Addison. Justify thin criticism from 125 Apostate. Lat. apostata; Or. anb ^awav^ «nH 'Inmn, ,-, * j. one who lias deserted his faith or princii)Iesr/,o,?«/. ?^^^ 9- *^"'*>' Sub. adv. of concession to spaL P""^'*'^®^' ^t^ough (he wo*) in pain; iT;' "^ TT ^T *'^ ^«' *' "^"^ sTtf ^prestntd ts LX?; 129. imftaw^d. Armed for battle. What is the force of em- ^ *^ lo?" ^^j'^-'^^^*** *~ (*b« commission of) dread/«? deeefe," &o the sense of eternal. '"^'^''^^K nere , but M. uses perpetual elsewhere in .T?!P™^«««'»^;^o»Wbo, "And put to proof whether his high 132 In Ut, anVoCk ow^rfta. S*f''^'"'"*- ^uoh objectives are called iNittiJ;. ijy, - — --/J •»%'-e t'in 3\iCT, 134. ^vcn< her© means " result," »li III i !l 36 PARADISE LOST. iil it) t! .11!, i 136. What figure here? Defeat. Fr. (hfaite; Lat. de (un)facUis (done) ^v3^^: If St us heaven. Lost heaven for us. Heaven direct ; us. indxrett object after lost, which is used in the sense of caused the loss of 1S9. As far extends laid. Heavenly essences, aee I 117. 139. Note remains. When two or more sing, nouns, nearly synonymous or so nearly identical as to form one idea, arc subjects of a verb, it is often made PinRular to agree in sense. Note a peculiar applioation of this prin- ciple in Tknnyson: "I should know .what God and man is." where God and wan means "the nature of God ancj man." When we find singular verbs in like constrs. in Shakespeare and other early writers, the verbs are often really examples of the old northern plural in -s. ; }^' ".'^^^^^e^ all our glory (is) extinct and our happy state (is) swallowed up here m endless misery." Adv. of concession. Scan this line. ^^^ 143. " But what (can be done^ if he." &c. But expresses contrast between the surmises that follow and what precedes. What: Cf. 1. 105 From if to deep is a complex adverbial clause of condition to whrit. ' 144. '' Whonri T am now forced to believe almighty." Of force = perforce .2f^i' /'^^' ^^^- *^ /o'^e understood ; or adj. used as a noun, nora to could have overpowered. Completed, the clause reads: "Since no less ours as)"*'' '" ^'* """^ ""^^^ """"^^ ^^""^ overpowered such force al U6. This oUrspint and strength is = This spirit and strength of ours Us. indirect obj. ; and entire, remoto object. "But what, if our conqueror have left us this spirit and strength of ours undiminished, to enable us S2+fof i':® '""' P^'?^ with firmness, that we may by our suflTerings (S satisfy his revengeful wrath, or, as his bondsmen by right of war, pfrform any more arduous service he may require-to work in fire here in the heart fr. 1' '''' ^^ ^^^ ^"*'''*'' I" *'»« ^^^'""y 'i'^^P ?" Notice that from to enable to jMjmness IS the reason for which he supposes the spirit and strength to be left undiminished, and from that we may to deep is the reason "or this being done. -"Strongly to suffer and support our pains." 150. Whate'er his business be. A subord. adv. clause of concession adlerbia^' wlitdoes^f^ife^S? '" *'^'^"''^- ^''^'^"^'^ '"^ '""^ '"^^'^^'^ 154. Observe the contrast -^temaZ feeing'; eternal punishment. 167. Weak. An adjective in this position-after to be without a subiect- expresses quality generally without specifying the particular obiectth^ possesses it. If to be had a subject expressed, mafc would qualify it -JA^'+i"^"*?^ "^ s«/crin{7. Pres. participles, extending to be weak ; and like weak they have no noun (expressed) to qualify. The full constr. will be seen by supplying a subject for to be: " For one doing or suffering to be weakis miserable " or, "It is miserable for one to be weak when he is dS o? suffering." In the sentence, "He is busy doing his work " Jo?na is a gerund, objective of closer definition, modifying busy A coS mrison of this sentence w th that in the text will show that the wordi in -?S a^ - Sftrt"' ^'?'"r "J^\ !« ^"«y *i""^g l»i8 work," is not the garnet ^He 18 busy when (or while) he is doing his work." In reference to Satan's character as here pourtrayed, Hazlitt iays : - Satan is not the priSle of malignity or of the abstract love of evil, but of the abstractive of power, of pnde, of self-will personifled-to which last principle aU other good and evil, and even his owu, are subordinate. He IxpSes the sum and substance of all ambition in this one line." Develop tlds criticism 161. ^s being. "The participle is often ambiguous. 'Walkinir' mav mean ^though he walked,' 'became he walked,' 'Jen he walked/ |c. S NCTES—BOOK I. 37 slipped/ combining the clearness of n Wi^K.v.^^'^^ walking on the ice I How to Parse.) Here the formsare ( ^'^Ever to I'J^V^ (^l"~iAbbV, &c wi be our sole delight," and72 " Ever h. 1 i "' *??^ ^^^ contrary, &c , will be our sole delight "Bvnrn.tXZ- ^^ ^i^' «« '<^ ^8 the eontrarv form in the text. Parse beinr, f/^w- f f'"'' *°'^ confusion we Ket the ad-.-erbial particle connecting i*^o^|^*L'nft^^ ''/' *«' «n^ a?aVan ^^fso «^ w^t^b aKto^Ll^^S^^^^^^ ^0 .n-e. .,.. we should use 30 as to or so that i« fm,«!i • J^,. ® following verb, where centuries, but does no?Vo S^r Jack i "iSd^'lfn^ r•^*^^i^^ «"d 17th «Aci<: ''Man cannot so/a^ know the conneoWoni?^''''- We also find a, he may venture, &c."--Johns(7n Pohii^ " of causes and events as that «ays : "He Preserved so rdSab?yhisTsuaTat.f^^^^ «-^ CMhJT on y on the generous mind, &c." The fo?m S «?* f f,f "''^«f ^^^f'^^^d not without a subject, is evidentlv t trn^fn- 1 i'"*' f<^"owed by tha indie infinitive--thel.arto?the vTr^^^^ t« «° «« fouWed by the ,"0 -^•^'«'' Maetznkr. In the sentence in theVvf^ ^ con^egwence in so manner, as as a subord. coni and «»«77 LL ^*'' P^''^^ »» as an adv. of form of the root. ' • "' ^- ■"' "o represeatativo from this Heaven." sw. indef. partioiple dm' nw,7 "*■ '?'." ">« Preelpioe of perf. (time marked by £ahS,ul "«"''<«»». ""def. participle" p res. with rage (Zeooma). Or the phrase mavT -?■ i° '""/*«"'"'^; ^^?^ ^^^ '"^ brothers fought wards took part L thrrebeiUon oJtSe if.n7« ''*'"/ ^^' *?«> ^hey after! Tj^i^Aon, or Typho^us/alsothT^otFar^^^^ ^""^ "^^^^ '° *"'"'^ conquered, a hundred heads • he wantPd to «Pm„?f i ' ^^ described as a monster with but was subdued by jTpite? ift^aTJfc ^»d men, Tartarus, under Mt Sa Hi« ,iL "^ struggle. He was buried iu Minor. Hese myths arriheresuifo)lL"r"'" T^?"'i "' ^^"«^^' ^° Asia nature and natural pLnomenaThPvI.il^^^^ tendencjr to personify quakes and volcanic eraptions ^ evidently connected with earth- the earth, which war?onsidp;pV+J-K A'^'<2'^,^»«g to Homeric Geography river called the 0^«n stream a. iJ^^ * S?* ?*^^^^' ^'"^^ surrounded by a name was given to tKgSo'..tetw?te^^^^ ^^1^^^^^' advanced, t^ho to the inner seas.-SMiTn Refer7nnn m^ earth m contradistinction says : <• What force of Sgination is fhe^pfn th^'? f ^^^ *«'"™' ^azlitt an idea it conveys of that Wp«+ ^f iV^ *.^'^ ^^'^^ expressio.. ? What ocean to a stream •' Is this fr^Vtm'"'^**'* ?^^°^1' ^^ ^'^ '^ shrunk up the ofM.N,suggestivemoret£SSydeSS^^ The picture is like £any racteristic of the poetry of Mil/nn lo fvl F ®- ^he most striking cha- tions by means of^hidi it acts on \t ri*^™^ remoteness of the aslocia- so much by what it exnreJL^ «« h,? .u I^^^^""' "^ ^«^e* is produced not ideas which it dSlySeyf aX ottr*iw "^^^?^L°«* «° »^»^^ t,y the tliom. He electrifies thPmfnHKxf ^^ }^^^I ^^^^^ '^^"eh are connected with not be comprSded orVStd Vnless"f J^'^' • ?'.T."'"^« ^^ ^^^^"^ e^"" with that of the writer H? does not mfnt i fi 5 f *^«.^eader co-operate a mere passive listener wT, a w i ^^^^} ^ finished picture, or plav for line. I?e strTk^S key note anZ^nP.J'T' ^^^''' ^' «« «P «»' o^t^ melody. "-M«ca«lay'.II«J^*'6f^J,%^o*PJ^*«»»!«^ out the M-TeigbS:^ ;;SntiVof^^^^^^ S««»-182. How does fterm/on tL /«aS / AS- i S /.S ^f ^''^^^"^"g ^^e Leviathan as £! the PHosxH../c (placeX^roV^fthLTor* ?f ^.?^ Ti??- ^'^^^^^ 205 fr^'f^'l'^'^''' "Lost in the darkness." Cf 1 V This wor^d^rs'in Sance'of efviiolSa,'^^* ^? *^« '-«'' <>- direct obj. ? fi^t ito.,. .^an,;SrVaidtr.SioTS^^^^ ^5 l?/.f 1 «• -igij 40 PARADISE LOST. an s was inserted, thougli the old pronunciation was retained. Cf. could and would, and Rime and Rhyme. 207. Lee: A. S. We<5 (refuge). Moor: A. S. merran (to hinder); same rt. as Eng. Ttuir. 208. Invests. For force, cf. use of ajfflicted, 18T. What figure ? Wliat is the subject of delays ? 209. Observe how M hsis made the sound of this line resemble the sense ; (I) by using monosyllables, and (2) by the use of aspirated letters, and so impeding the movement. Of. the fol. from Pope : " The hoarse, rough verse should like the torrent roar." 210. Chained on the burnin,g lake. As M. has bori ved much from the Greeks, it is probable that in this description of Satan there is an allusion to Prometheus, one of the Titans (see 1. 198), who having taught mortals the use of fire, was jmnished by being chained to a rock, where a vulture continually devoured his liver. The myth is dramatized by ^schylus in his poem, 'Prometheus Bound. In connection with M.'s evident imitation of other writers in very many parts of this poem, it is worth while to note what he himself considers plagiarism. In his Eikonoclastes he says: " Such borrowing as this (i.e., taking a thought or phrase from another author), if it be not bettered by the borrower, among good authors is considered plagiary." 211. Had risen. Indie, form for subj. would ha,ve risen. Note that the form is really indicative, and represents as a fact what the subjunctive would represent as contingent. Hence the form in the Text is used to give vividness to the Apodosis. But that = " were it not thut."— But a prep., that a subord. conj. introducing a noun sentence. 216. Evil to others. I'o relates evil and others. 217. "And (that he) earaged miglit see how all his malice served but (only) to bring forth infinite goodness, grace and mercy shewn on Man seduced by him, buti;= and on the other hand," advers. conj.] (to bring forth) treble confusion, wrath and vengeance poured on himself." 218 Mercy. Fr. merci; Lat. merces. The original idea was "a reward" or "ransom" offered by the fallen soldier; thence the feeling that would Induce the conqueror to accept it, and by extension, the moral term mercy. 220. Treble confusion. Cf. Horace's aes triplex and Virgil's ter felices. Treble is the definite used for the indefinite to give greater vividness. O. Pr. treble ; N. Fr. triple ; Lat. triplex (threefold). 221. Upright. For constr. cf. 1. 202. 224. M. here describes the appearance presented by the spot where Satan bad Jain on the fiery lake. The " vale " is not supposed to have become a permanent depression. 225. Alofi. A (at or on), loft; A. S. lyft (air, cloud) ; same rt. as our lift. Dusky air: c£ " When Jove in dusky clouds invol/es the sky."--DRYDEN. 22fi. That. Antecedent i«. "That ever burned with solid (fire), as 1;he lake (burned) with liquid fire." 230. " And (that) appeared such in hue as (the bottom at Pelorus or ^tna appears) when, &c., smoke." 232. Pelorrs. Tlie N. E. point of Sicily, one of the thrc. promontories from which the island was anciently called Trinacria, Modi n name. Capo Faro. 233. Why did M. choose these localities for his simile ? •234. Fuelled. Filled with fuel : cf. victualled and provisioned. O. Fr, feuale; L. Lat. /oca ?e and /ocms (a hearth). NOTES— BOOK I. Tied. O. Fr, 41 ga'-'V^lfeSlS'S^^ by heat into « we'ntXTSe?^- ^--^-^ = enveloped with the violence of chemical action. What preposition should gave it birth.- The simile Snot ^P,.hn,?f ° ^'*'''''§,^ *° ^^'^ occasion that the poet runs on SlhZtlntutTJ''''^^^^^^^ image or sentiment adapteS ?o inSuenc. he mTnTlf IV* "^ '^.^"'"^ ^""^^"t it that sublime kind ^f entertainnw tl;il • ^ ^1 *,¥ ^^^^'^^- and to give Fr. (cLmn properiy^to „2t mft „?T£- '""'*/ <>■ f^' «•'»»«'■.• N | ^''°™- better omitted (Asyndeton) befS?e/o 4 Lcr/^'or'^J^fi""* ^^ *^''^'^. ''^'^ being opposed to force ? '''"'*' •^'" "^^^ ~^t. 1. 90. What does reaso/i, mean when 250. See Addison's Crbticrltm ^ ioa nm . , into himself the sublimity ?f?he scene nZ^^^.'"''"!^ ^■''^''''^'^ g^^'^rs ^aii.- intfrj., originally an imperativfnJ.nin™^ sh^v^^ ^>« free from passion S .^'7^''^ ,'-^''^^^^ morality the mind ^« M. Thw expression may be explaine.1 thus ■ -VCem^'^.L^-af a"SJLfc„L" "Si's'-? ™ c— -"• -ti r"'"eic prciixea to ulbec particles. 42 PARADISE LOST. Il> «. g., although, albeit; and in 0. E ev««n fr> if-^ll if a-nA +/» # h ^ ;;?, {.lira''' Vh^ /"n''?v '^^^^^^^^^ lesBtaan, «c. What does oil 4t« mean in Modem Engliihf " """ 2«0. Fjyr Us nvy. " To fomUh him with ciwe lor indnlglng in envy - -»5. Sf"S- foj MMtr. see I. 21. C*oi«e.O. E.andli Fr cIlots-N Pr mcalr/fomTf JL"Ut ■£,, ~ '" ""' »""»«"<>"•" """at would the *oSJ-, %a.^:SVr^vin7lhe^Zer,;-£-^^^^^^^^^^^ -- Fraout. For Fr. changes in Romance words, see mXn, par 333 ° ^ ' 273. FoU. Fr. /ow^er ; L. Lat. fullare (to trample). mil soon resume new courage and revivp • ,«f when we have two Eng. words from aLat. roT^e thro^h th^F? and TmtanS^^ne^S.^^L'^''%' tu \'''>' *^« "ncontracted form,^the latter ha^ a meaning nearer that of the Latm word than the formpr- an tha+ -.^rT traction and change of meaning often accompany each other Whv T^ 28L ifrewAite = before. NOTES— BOOK I. 43 si^L"lte'faZ^: t^SsM^lf^ to MUn -We having fallen = u^^ere. See FUr^i^f^ZZ ^vlt M? L lir^Z^:f^'f,^^ '° itself in the forms TSnd fc« (to coVfi-V ill f^f^'"^•* "'"* ""^^''^ «'»«^« Lat. c«Z^.m, ca^, cutis, o6-.T^r«r&c ' Gr «c^^^ """'' S*^" ' tioS imtff^oTC;tt''gL'*!;rr^^^ -l-flec. Afaa«y, poetic for masiive! '^''^^'^^- ^^^^^l- see 1. lir. telescope, and niav be re^nlpH «« lt!^V ^^, '"^«nted the astronomical From his'investSions hfwas led to eonnlnl'.f Hr"'"^"**^ ««'""««• being a self-luminourand n-rSlv amw^^® that the moon, instead of of imprisoninent Vas Serwidfcmnmut^i'^in^^^ His sentence Siena, and flnallv at Florence He die??n?«i9^v. permission to live at in arduous study and having m«rU. i.« ^^^' '*y'".« ''P^"* » lifetime physical science ^'hTs name i^lsrciateTwfthX'^^^^ contributions to nevertheless it does move "whicKi««„W 1 *^® ^u*?^"^ remark, "But after his enforced reSatio^ ^^ *" ^'^''^ whispered immediately of'?he's\^vTeS?ii>rinto'wltr/i''-^^^^^^ ^ ' «P«aking thought." oinerwise than the Franciscan and Dominican licensers on^NorlirSial^^S tJ^.^"' th P'^' ^'^ .'^*'*^ ^h'«^' *he tallest pine hewn castas pS'/'""''^^'' •' "'" '^ '''' "^'^•- ™«*^. ^««^- after to be; the same Crust'delrSIs found^n^sSl^'^Hfi?^""^ ?*^ ^"™P« «"«^ ^"^^ the 44 PARADISE LOST. SJ^'sfKoiStirKa^^^^^^^^ T of the sea). Were- Mooa? «;a«d.-What other adverbs cin?;^»«^ Tl^.^'■^ P''"P- ^''^'' «^^- ^od. of a Cf. Horn. Odys. IX XavtvT^ri^^^ ^^ For parallel passages? t^^'v^rt^U^^^ The adj. is not a tme-v^ord- means a horse whose an Sv^f/rlr^^'*' " " *!:«**'"« '»«''««•" "this standing in the stabl- he word jfan a^* H'-'J^-*'^*^ ^'^« «^«» ^^^en pei-forniing the act at a / -w^,, wJ^Li^ t *^J- • ^"* ^^ >*^ means that he is ihe word i! a pai ticiple Zsot'^Def LT^a'r'^^\''. ^1»^'^ '" thftsentenee! verbs have participles '^•' P**^' ^^'^ '^ defective, for intransitive SaIL;?i£2^eVX'^^^^^ «"«• "^'"^^ an idea of of treating his sn^ XSa^Sc^Xthe effi.t^Sf ^'^^k ^^ ^^^ ^ "^«^« A^en^ remarkable instance of thi^^clSrVK. ^ri^^re'e&r ^''''''^ goSned by"the 'a ,rS ''maf 'nth'" *'"^ T.^^ ^'«^« ? ^^^^^ •' o^^Jective Jde?of roSS "*' "'"^'^ ^*^ ^^"^ ' «^- "^^"^' «»« ^oot presenting the s'~''f£lZZ.h^^^^^^ M«^--d fonn. ,..er.,e.,,, hisTtalfan'Svelf ^ntSofrSSef ^^'l-A-nce on M.'s ,nind of poetry of natural descriSin 9 w] ' i'J.ontpT'''"^' '''''•'' ^^ introduce largely this respect? Name thrSern writ^r^ nTE'^ J?"'*" "''"^"^^^'^ ^'^ i^ Spalding or Brooke.) '""^'^"^ ^^"^^^^ of descriptive poetry. (Consult baff 'S'SedVhTn "n^kr^^^i ^^^^«"^ ^'-enee. which it is pro- shady valley." NS?ce\^oV«,e^';?fsZnrof t/''?rf-'^ '' means ''?the they lay by two similes. ^''^^^'^^'^ ^^^8^' ^^- The poet shows how thick aflrt\i^thtk)l£^"^'\'ft-h«nvn'*'' "-<*«? ^^•^'^ «« ««attered sed<.e winds:- produced by monosytSs aM^Snt^^^^ ^^'^'^ ^"^^^ See constellation called ''arme7" as he wfl.,,?^^''^'*^.'''!"'^"^"*^- ^''^o^. a sword, club, a lion's skfn and a%?rdr Thf S'l f '' ^^™"«^ ^^'^^ beg,„ning of November; hence thlAl!Lusiox\rtKext°'' '"^ ^^''^^ «»« the'kSew name of" Uieleals S"f S^dl'^?^ .'^•'^'f? ^^ "« -^^^ ^ wAose.? Cf. 1. 113. ^^^ "^ ^^^SG- What is the antecedent of le|ei!ds^ari[o?ed*for hisli^'osS^^ w '''^° ^^ ^^'^ "^"^e figures in Greek nA,is History 0/ Ihe B^lTtZi^nr^S^'u! i>f ''^ *f'^*«" follows Ral^ Israelites."JBRowNE ifm»S hv SvMSt^''^''''.?^ '^'^^ oppressed the for Egyptian. Memphis a 4tv of ifowlr T"''!''^ <"''^ P'""<^ *■"»■ "^^ ^^hole) becan.e the capital o f E coun Jv cSL %^^^^ ''''^' t'^' *"^" «f Thebes L. Lat. caftaWiL (a horse) liwi, at «ri?/ ^"?f,^'y/ c/"wZ-, Fr. c^emi; What other form from the Lat Sve we" '""'^ "^'^ ^^^^^ ^« ^^ken here NOTES— BOOK I. 4i (1, nevertheless. snews Itself In Lat. sternere, and Gr. (frophvvfti. MldernLml ^''^"''' '''""^'' ^'"^^^"'''^ «^ L'"^*- otJ«c«ve genitive. 314. What rhetorical flgiire here ? What artifice does M. use to secure it ? Yours analsA^argJ'Z'v^!' "'^- ^'""^- ^« *'^«^^' P^"-*- 268 and 178. seized ' ^^''"^^ '^ of Teutonic origin; O. H. G. sazjan {to thfangelsl^sARGASTiSf/rr"^''- • ^^^"^ ?f '^"'^"^^ ^'^^ t''*^ condition of those qSS th°at"irterS'a tl^^^-'^'^^^T ^T"">f '"^^^ meaning indicate ? For = " on aecoSnt of " '''^''''^'*' ''' you slumber iS "^2 ?ndef infin . *°'^'?""<^ of t^e «ase you find when the ease you find slumbering hprp fn'hf "^?*' ?^?' ""^ ^t"^' "^^^ «c«"^^»t ^t " on account ythee^se?nfl„mL° ^"^ ' ""i^^l ^u^''""'^- *»«°- ''^^J- *» ««««, repose)inthe vales of Heaven "^f,""1^7 ""'^ ^'''ov" 1'^^ (y"'" ^^^'^^ &a«e./&c. There is'a^^rrvISaltL!^.^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^""^^^' 324. A cherub was next in rank to a seraph. culSrly notioeaWc in till oSmK^LJIiT ''"■« ™n'«"t. This Is partl- W.., t;.ere,.re. is a s&Sef irSU'^pru^oS^^^^ ™'«'*-- 329. Of. Virg, ^n. I. 44 and 45 : " TnTi'nf P'"'^''**'-? t'^ansfixo pectore flammas Turbine corripuit, scopu'oque infixit acuto." Gulf: Pr. golfe, same root as Gr. koXttoq', Lat globus saSe-rt a? Eng. ft^^/E^'pI- J;^*- ^f^^fre = ad bassare (to lower) ; with sudden shamp " «!^,t'.f7 -i ^^- ^^"-shed means here "struck hunVSg sense SinferSv"''™l?' ^'l^jvalent to "struck with a founded. inferiority. Distinguish it from confused and con- watch. foliUTepTn^onlitv tl' the„,selves, &c ) when men wont to I. 764, and accustomed , A. S. wunmn; Ger. wohnen. Of. P. L., " That youthful maidens wont to fiy."-L«d3/ o/' the me(L»val heathen or ,.olytar;elig1on'^'!!Ks?^^^ '''' ^"^ ^' the"vS] hai they had names before ihi mi lS!w -a 1 ' f''"'" which we infer "Till ih„, ^»«"»«- A. w nama; Lat. women; Gr. o-j/oua. i^J^y^'n^LXl^^^^^^ i'l-"^'^ «o^'« high suffemnce for kind to forsalio God Kr creator ^nVit ^1^ ^'""f *^^ greatest part of man- ofjiim that n, ,de them to the w/Af tV'"«n«forni oft the invisible glory wha?St fo^elnThls^^LS- „T''' "^"^ ^^66. Far the trial. For relates wandering and ^riaZ, or «./erance and de£e».?Seme*J? ^*l*^?i^aL^f,^^'?« ^?f ': ^^^-^-^ i« a of tSe fafsity of a stat" ent refeJJin^ In ^J^'J^^ falsehood. We speak Improper to use the exprSsion '^1 in n*? ?^-f^^%' ^ii* »* would be be no redundancy here ' ^^ * falsity." So that there may /o/- Sng. People^ p^'t^^^T^^^^^ .(See Abbott's Eng.Less^ So that/or.a^. l&Sy means^'notTs'^ee^k'^^^^^^ "' «*''^^^'' ^"g^^*^*^ 370. How does M. indicate man's ingratitude? as';iLtety^;er'th1S.°I^^^^^^^ *^«*' - often happens, the S? ty^o%S!s^Ti^±icttfT^^"~fi^^^^ an and is used to connect the the a?ts be?ng cloself ass^^^^^^ ^^^ tt f ""Yr^ «^5 ^'^^ leading words' and separate ide^ There irnoPmliKnlt''^*^^ """Z introduces another also an irregularity in the use of tenstTw'' ^)''^ 5^ "^^^ ^'^'^^-I' Note this grammaticallv I.r.mrri ?i ^^: •C'?'^*"'^ ^^'^' ^- F^- /«««' Lat. festum (a holiday). The root is fas (to bind) ; hence Eng. fast in all its senses; Lat. /as«tM, &c. 391. Affront- " confront" or "face." Bat ;n M-'s time and for many y^rs before the word had its modern meaning. Account for M.'s use of It here. Distinguish affront, insult, and outrage. M^ll\^^^^^,'< T,^® ^i?*l'^'^?^.8<*^ of ^^« Ammonites. In another poem M. calls him "sullen Moloch." See 1 Kings xi. 7 ; 2 Kings xxii. 10. h I NOTES— BOOK I. ^m^TK^j^^^j^ra. Filluptbeellip.,,. What i. the antecodj The Amon flows- westwaM into S niai^a ®*** ^J **»« Sea of Tib?r2if boundary of Ammoniti. Why „i^J.?'"5^ f^d formed the south^ S^r^n: for rt. of. ,. ^l.-sJeT^U; i^^^rZ^^J^^^ T^':^r&!% ^^i^otiStA^^^^^^^ Judea being on the w.st told that Solomon built a '' high dK" fnr i ?^T.5.'' ^' ^^^re we ar^ Wore Jerusalem/' (^Wo»i».o6?LffimihL!?°^^^^ the hiU that is Mt of Olives, which was S Tf Mt C^'J? "^^ be the hill south of But M may have meant MtS-Oives Kn& "^^^l.^^^ Temple stood: or in Tophet, until Josiah with ♦k!* « ^o^jch's worship continued tJw defiled both places " so thnf «? *^® intention of stoppinnhe idolK* quaL mKey.-lt is hire obTect^ve ^hS'J^^'' ^^- P^^. cafe, which factitive or appositional veri?f '~*^^ **"*« «*«« W ^«««i/. ^ci« fg I t?^^^^^'"^'^-^^^^ eontinuaUy mals^were burned, under the name^S^ ^^^Je^fe Kr^^S^S i.l.T-*S^^Het^^^ See 1 Kings f d with Bacehus'or PriapL, as aSo^oWK^t^K^^^^ identified t?f J a httle north of the Amon Mf viw^ ^o\och with Saturn. Aroer • a. town ites, from the bituminous nltiitl. «/7? ^^^ ^^ ^^ <»lied Lake AgDh»lf ^spAaWic Pool Is adjSS tS iw°^ ot '^**t"- *''*0'" /^ Imr to CM? ,n?tF- ^^« «ecSed tSiy by th7 use Vr^T^ *^'« P^««^^ instance of M.'s love of nature- "H,« fl-il ., , ® ^a^^ hwe another vines." Almost the only traps' nf «r.7^°^®''y .^*^® of Sibma cladwith poets before Pope's time aw to be f«?nT"''^^ ^""^ things jSoSst Account for this Vref^nSftoMUtoWe'" *^' '''*""«» of P^iSg* Of '^"^ SoTaffi t'Si^^; ^The ^oiXlff n^ ^-- '^^ have an account M. here identifies him >SthChemo8 SI™ ^'^^•P^r bv the IsmdiS. *i4. io oo rtiwt wanton ritf^ ttoo +u.. ^ «"wn. The phrase Is equlvSt to th, T^ *". "^ """"^ <" «■" mmUn, 4 "■'''» "'«i geueraJiy 11 so PARADISE LOST. I II to any worship characterized by wild and frantic reveliy. From 6r. Ipyov (a work) or opyn (anger). 416. Ewn. Adv. to following phrase : Hill of scandal, called in 1. 403, ' that opprobrious hill." See 2 Kings xxiii. IS. Scandal : Fr. accndale ; Or. OKavdaXov (a snare, a stHmbling block, an offence). 417. Luat hard by Tiate. Cf. Is. 402 and 12. Lu8t: A. 8. tuat and lyat; In Eng. melista. It is here nom. in explanatory apposition to the pre- ceding claxise. By appending this explanation M. possibly meant to imply that the position of the temples of these gods is emblematic of the moral truth that Iv^t and hatred go together. It has been supposed that he may have had in view Spenser's Mask of Cupid, where anger, stnfe, &c., are represented as immediately following Cupid in the procession. 419. Bordering. God promised Abram " the land from the ri ver of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates." The reference here then fa to the promised land— not to Palestine. 420. Why old f What brook M. refers to is uncertain. Some suppose it to be Btsor; others, the Sihor; both being near Gaza, to the south of Syria. 422. Baalim and Ashtaroth. Under these names the sun, moon, and stars are supposed to have been worshipped. Those — the former ; these, the latter. Those and these are in explanatory apposition to TMmes. Note a peculiar use of words in this and the next line. 426. Manacled: Fr. manicle, contr. form manche; Lat. manicvla ttova. •manica (a bond for the manus or hand). The word is here used in a gen- eral sense. 427. ^or"= and not. Brittle. A. S. bryttan (to break). Ci. obsolete form brickie and Scotch bruckle ; rt. in Eng. breofc, ray, bray, &c. ; Lat. frango, &c. ; Gr. 'priyvviii. Consult Grimm's Law. 428. Like cumbrovs flesh. Adv. phrase to ^«»dcd. Cttmbrouff == burden- some: L. Lat. combrus; Lat. cumt^us (a heap). "But they can execute their airy purposes and fulfil works of love or enmity in what shape they choose— dilated or condensed, bright or obscure." In what shape: what may be taken as = whatever. What is to be parsed as adj. to shape, and whMt shape they choose is the obj. of in. 429. Taking shape as = "form" (see 1. 790), the attributes in this line may be regarded as explanatory of wJtat, enumerating some of the states that may be assumed. The contracted and elliptical form of expression is very common in this Epic. M.'s style is emphatically laborious and con- densed. It has none of the easy flow of Homer or VirgiL Dilated and condensed : are these attributes properly used ? 430. Contrast the rhythmical movement of this line and 431 with the preceding ones. Their airy purposes. — Airy, an epithet transferred (see 1. 310) from the beings themselves to purposes, the expression being equivalent to " the purposes of these airy beings." Airy = unsubstantial. Shakespeare speaks of "airy spirits." Purpose: 0. Fr. pwrpos; Lat. prO' positum (what is set before one). See last ten lines of Book I. 432. Those. Observe the force of this word. 433. Their Living Strength. TTie attribute for the object (Metonymy). Observe that this allusive expression conveys the reason why they shotdd not have acted thus. Remember that left is here factitive. 434. Righteous. An example of etymological confUsion. Cf. island and could. The word was in O. E. rightwise (having right wisdom). The wise was confounded with -ous. 438. Astoreth. See 1 Kings zi. 5 ; Jer. vii. 18 ; xliv. 17, 18 ; 1 Samuel xxxi. 10. NOTES— BOOK I. JYom Gr. l^ov called in 1. 403, Fr. accndcUe ; . tuat and lyat; TiON to the pre- meant to imply ic of the moral led that he may stnfe, &c., are ion. e river of Egypt t here then Is to lorae suppose it bo the south of tuD, moon, and e former ; these, it: ON to names. manicvXa from ■e used in a gen- ). C)t. obsolete bray, &c. ; Lat. brou»= burden- ley can execute ivhat shape they iat shape: what j. to shape, and tes in this line ne of the states of expression is ►orious and con- tL Dilated and id 431 with the iiet transferred xpression being = unsubstantial. trpos; Lat. prO' i kl. ct (Metonymy). vhy they should Cf. island and lom). The wise r, 18; 1 Samuel 51 444. Uxorious, iv. 29. the mere difference in sex, risen to designate the woman bvemin^nplfhf ^443. Offensive mountain. By what other names does M. caU this moun- "Excessively fond of his wives." Large.-^eo 1 Kings 446. See 1 Kings xi. 4. 446. Thammuz. A Syrian god, identical with the PhrpniViftn A^^r.;- suppoged, on account of similarity of worship to be the EavAt? n n "^? ' Adonis was a youth beloved bv Venus with whamascu$. sting in the they are in be. Dnrrag then, it waa Tians. Ulti- emperors it 7 for arms,; s a military ibes objects 88 of actual lakes words: ^ves us. aU gveat depth •ent senses,, nd in what- ntense con- >f his pen." tng alone? cter of the Fr. lipre; m di$ (not) rally "not omparison ^errogative 'Wheireto. as, and is, e myself,'* L>f course, form for iknown to used for a to An^lo-. 55 '^^^''oX^^^^^ for the epithlt m. Osiris. The husband of /m and f«fhT!f he appeared wise." lais were the only deities worshim^Jcfhli/rff ^ ""' ^«^- Osiris and tofluence of Eastern modes of wSfn^ f»," *k^ Egyptians. Owing to toe SS'A^^ ^"".*°'» Moon VoVz^'';^'^^,^^/ became gradually idfntifled Iwfheiiorth^fSesfi,/""" °"- "• =»■ *«W at the .onth, „d 486. For constr. ot Ukeniat, cf. b. 21 and 488. 488. Exodus lii. 29, 51. p^Sse'^thfo'i^ective^.t: iS'ijJ''- ^f^^'^^'^ ^-«^^«^. ^ «. IL but it is a blunder'appIJeSTrendeieftomiH^ ^^ syntax inttect but ungrammatical tendency when wa „L« . *'*" by usage. Ihe naturt t^T P^A*"^'*' *« *o put them^n?hroWeotfvrf»f ***'•" Ponouns in the follows than as the ohiect urith whj^u objective, the mind regardinir whaf great-T than me," being apnaren^^^ '« made ; e^^ -^He ij comparerft^tfftme." ThS no Loo^'*„^rn''^^'*J?*^*^«»* *o, "Hi sgreJter as a, preposition in the case in the lirthJ„'*rr""' ^°"««^^^^ ^mst-preposition (acting like a pJepos^onf ^^n^ ^' described as a Lat. idiom here, for the ablative is nnfna.^ +5* ^^^^^^ ^^ said to use a the comparison Vhen qn2{ihm)i^ex^eHse^ '''^'''' *^' "^^^^^ *«'*°^ of from^/^fo,%?r iSgettaS t^*'^? '"'5^>' ^**- '«^«*. Cf. .*7/^in :." o:rrptnan?/::;rr;r --<^«— constructions. ■* ** °®"'^® ^^^ brevity often produces such Of toepret?u"Ti. ^^ ^^"^'^'^^ '^ *<> ^« eomple<.d from the meanin/ sJo -mT^H ''' ''• ^'^^'-Note the case of this won! Z ^T""^^ ' ''*'''""y' " '''^'^^e b^yondRnds ""*' ^""'^^'^'^ ^"> ''o'^^feol^^^^^ to "flowed" or f^*»other reading. Since the rt is the sam/fnT^ '."««««* " "own » {he probabiUty is that M. uses this word iST,ir.^'/^^i-^'-«'«A. &c.. being an .regular fonn from J^^^SeX^TZf^r'^^^t/^d^^ -uSLS'SseaSTve?;^- ""«' subj.«^.ee^. Some call such form, foS'-'' J'o;Ki::?^VoT.,?^Ld^ffi ^5Sr?-^- = t^« periphrastic equivalent to the Ut. supinf iJT^ iTWe^^^^ ^SS'tf^f S4 I'ARADISE LOST. r !* ill Ml ivi «,:■:?' Inflnltiye, ^« c«n use a pMslve one. We say both, "This is hard to de- scribe," and "This is hard to be described." 608-621. "Though (they were) far renowned, the rest were long to tell— the Ionian gods held (to be) ^ds of Javan's issue, yet confessed (to be) later ^tlu ?««^«** and Earth, their boasted parents :-f itan, Heaven'^ lirst-bom with his enormous brood, and birthright seized by younger Saturn : he found like measure from mightier Jove, his own and Rhea^s son : ho Jove reigned usurping : these known first in Crete and Ida (having passed) i. u ^*i ^^^^ ^^^ 'P^^.^l^v *'•■ °^ ^^^ snowy top of cold Olympus, their highest Heaven, or (ruled) on the Delphian cliff, or in Dodona, and through all the bounds of Doric land ; or (these ruled) who fled with old Saturn over Adria to the Hesperian fields, and (having passed) o'er the Celtic roamed the utmost isles. ' 608. Tlie Ionian gods of Javan's isiue. Gods: nom. in app. to rest. Of Javans issue. -Of =." by "—a force it has sometimes in older English (and Its equivalent often in Greek), implying here that the belief originated wittt{n. meaning of of) Javan's issue. Javan (see Genesis x."^ was sup- posed to have settled in the west of Asia Minor. The gods worshipped by his descendants— the lonians and Greeks— were Heaven and Earth and their offspring. Issiie: 0. Fr. issir; Lat. exire (to go forth). 609. Gods. Complementary nom. after the factitive past participle Aeid: later complementary adj. to the factitive past participle confessed, qualify- ing gods in Ionian gods. >/ > -± j 610. See 1. 198. The Latins identified their god Saturn with the Greek Chronos, a yoiuiger Titan, who obtained possession of the chief power isn Titen of Jf^'^"^"*^ ^ *^® account M. has followed, by despoiling the elder 611. Cf. 1. 197. 612. /ove (Jupiter) son of Saturn and Ops or Rhea, wrested the sceptre from his father, who is here said to have fled from Greece westward, and to have thus founded the heathenism of Western Europe. Cf. la. 620 and 614. Usurping. Fr. usurper; Lat. urns (use), and rapeve (to take by violence). Crete now Candia. Ida, a mountain in the centre of Crete closely connected with the worship of Jupiter, who is said to have beerl brought up in a cave there when liidde.7 from his father Saturn, who %»8^«jl <^o ^«stroy him The Corybantes, Cu/et6s, and Dactyli were spoken of in fable as his priests in the island, and the myth justifies M. 's statement that Jupiter and his associate gods were first known there. 616. Observe the pregnant force of thence. 616. Olympv^ a mountain in Thessaly. "In the Greek mythology. Olympus was the chief seat of the third dynasty of gods (Uranus, head of the first ; Saturn of the second), of which Zeus (Jupiter) was the head Homer describes the gods as having their several palaces on the summit of Olympus, and as spending the day in the palace of Zeus, round whom ther Bit m solemn conclave, while the younger gods dance before them, and the Muses entertain them with lyre and song.^-SMiTH. Middle air: this air lay beneath the cether, or highest part of the atmosphere, and abote the aer or lowest stratum. Homer describes the aether as extending over the abode of the gods. Cf. Ilmd II. 412; Odyssey VL 41-46.-^^ Brownk! 617. Delphian dif. Delphh, the capital of Phocis, a country In northern Greece, was built on the south slope of Mt. Parnassus. It was the prtn- there worship of ApoUo, whose famous oracle was situated 618. Dodona, in Epirus in the N. W. of Greece, was founded by the Pelasgians (the ancient inhabitants), and dedicated to Zeus, whose oraol© U was. Bounds: c£ bvnd, band, bimel. NOTES- BOOK I. 5J loQian goda, and M eopq nn fn =qJ+i!„+^i J"** m l. 514 maaus the thence forae ^JssedofertC Greece^ where tLIT.?™' known in Crete ; &e^^'if*?hV;^t7/t^i^^ in Weft thIZte tllm ^' ^ ^' '''"'"'^' *^« «"^P«'« >""«* fc^ filled up'asS land?" i1wa?Llltd*hvt£TT^-?*^^ Italy, "the western (ff«pertw) wr- .,"4,"d up and down unseen JTtngr silently the buxom air " • ' A secret damp of grief comes o'er my soul. " Appeared forms a complete predicate here. 624. Compare gleam and glimpse, and give the tnvoa nf « r.»« ■ 526. Parse no« in both places. 527. Like doubtful hue. To what does M. refer ? Cf. 1 613 i:'-«tf°'i" or "sham -hence ''to w^ffnS4enuV.''^Ti this c^^^^^^ pVj' 5J2. That his mighty standard be upreared." 534. :4«a2ei means "brave in retreat." T^y^p'Jfvanced^"-bro\isht to the frout," "brought out in ft,ii v,--w .. Note M.'s application of the original meaning of SaTed Cf B Tl" I 409, -^mve- "reach the shore of." (Ad-Hpa.) "'**""^** ^^' ^- "•. S6 PARADISE LOST. •i iiii 588 "Rich ciubJHxed with gems and goldon luatre, seraphto arm« and TJin« th^ J^J; nfti "■ ""'S'? <»»y Z'^AI'i'AOK) ; emblazed - '« emblazoned." nonnri »H. J ?' ""*% ^^ » emblazed may also be taken as a sort of com- pound adj.-a ugage of which we have aeveral examples further on. 639. Trophies •== armorial bearinga. 640. Name the figures in this line. i^tfn H. .H^'^'^y- ^^^A'''^- This trochaic word shewS M 's ei^uisltJ H^,^ia "'^ *^^?*?f "^ lft»Kuatte. The very sound conveys the idea of sud- 2; S f h« PrJ''"j ^ ^ ^1«h "'« '.'"« •"**• "» *t were, at once pluZs UH Into the second foot. In the ancient accounts of the creation N^ht &*orcS,atea Th'Jn^s.' '''"'"'**'' '' "'' ^*''"«*''«^ «' ^^»««' *°^ *»•« -«^ 544. All is adverbial to in a movwit. a, c't ' """'■"° ""^° """ >"""" °f "pressing brighcr.,!:;! "Fair as the earliest beam of eastern liglit. And silvers o'er the torrent's foaming tide." -Soott. n^^' ^•tP'^J "closely pressed." Some take serried as referrinir to thA te?" J'h^""^"' ^2 *^'«^ **>« «^^'^^'er8 held their shields over the?? heads b terlocked in such a way that they could support men and even chariotS' "Co?eVdT''onTv t?r"^'^in/'l?.^- ^^'^ ^ould'Seert;, t^Stt P^'tTrmtion o?Yhe' troop^ S^'y'f Prfe^^Xt ^^e^rfffi" which in medieval Latin beSomesWl^re ' "'^' ^'^ ^°''''>' frontVrS?.'" ^^^ '*^^ ^"^ * *^^^ ''^ ^''^''P' ^' **»« «''*«'^t measured f^om 660. "Milton was here thinking of the advance of the Hoartana at ?r^^?of*;i The general typt, of Greek military organization was th^cloJe Dorian 2S:^ ^^^u'"''- ^^' »P^;^^^, of Dorian descent, used the solemn toe XSr^- Tie nlXrf'^.L ^^T ^r ''"•e« varieties of music araoS «.JS" ^'"i^^^"- .Wind instruments resembling flageolets. Smc^I adi to wwod; as, in function a relative pronoun. See MasoS; pan 167. ^' 666. "And instead of rage breathed deliberate valour firm and unmovfld (-immovable) to flight or foul retreat, with (== by) dm? of Zath " iht^"-^-H* ^Tr"''^ P"""?- P'^'^*^^ = "^^ 8t«ad (plaVe) of *?-The whoie phrase is adv. of Substitution to breathed. ffe?Sd^nflra"r'^ ":?•*•" ^«««*»^ refers to mood. To mitigate and swage : gerund, mflns. depending on ;)ower. Aiisuage: O.Ft assouaa^-rZ nk and suavis, literally "to give sweetness to?' "to sweS^^TV,' ^fnJi s to lessen in harshness ;to . I. terms. Ac *,unt for th « ' <>, Xti L^' ^*?.r" »*^l»«l"ted with militar^ one end reHtlng on tirKrom d^'*^ TTi f^^^''^ '^"^^ '» f*"""* ^*tj warriors old. ground. Ijtplain the expresalou in ^u{m (^f 66*. WAai command. Of. 1. 428 add< w&rs^t thoS'til^'rr'''- rv'^JT"^" ^'^'--««'*) '• the infinitive «o tmno«) it Jmi nnVllL f "^^IPa/' »'l «« the natural object of Kinally to be refen?^^{ fmLd?«LiS*f "*.**""^*^"' whether that ease in on- Iiifluitive. althouKeK«>^ '«"-- »^''*^- ""* *^* predicate or to the decides predominVnly%X'^S^'^y*h«^ of Its words? take command as the obi of A/,!i oTi ♦ '^®"*'f ' — ** aktzner. We are to depending on It and afc va, f '"t VhHiAV"*T* *« * ««^""^- '»«"^ can be seen in s,.oh forms as Defter I %l^^-t'^!l'T% '"x*\« "^J«''* them to possess If." According t^nXl-L^Ai'. *" **'® ''*"** «''^»<^'» ' «*vw redundant object. '*'^^°'^^'°8 ^ pretwnt idiom, we «liould regard it m I Ur^%enc;^?iffC'tVr,i*"^ ^^''^fh ^^*^« '"^^n'ng of the *^'ii ^r:L^; ^^;^^^"^ ^- th^sSooraJ ii.t?;^.'^ ^ — thK^rihe;; wa'sT^S^^alr ^^^^ f«ndcrin«:, took traverse to be a prep iTrmit>»{?nn nf'°*''°' ^""^wing this idiom, Jf. makes order, maocs and ^'/«/ll^i^'^ °^ * common Homeric hattali(m. Battalim: It fatt^ZinJfZ^ Explanatory Appositives to fight.) Cf. Scott's '^Tj"steMffic^wn'?^"'"' "^ ^'^ ^*«^^ <» pleteVe'^ub'JJd' clausl^' '^^teoedent is he,^ omitted. Supply it. and com. 5?2. His. See note, 1. 170. wa?cVeS!-Tc'lrona?lrm*''(J'^f r ^', '"*"'" ^ "«^"««-*« Since is here a prep S B i. m *" ^^'^ ^^ "''**"» "ondftow. tion 1 1^1 l^omnn^ndi^nr'^' ?."''• ^l»«J>*^Ja8 •-which is in ft,n<.- as a suborc? prop."lj;i"^i±,^^f^^ named M tZe luSstraXsTe'^ift'lf "s^^lro/UToS « t?,' '-" 'l-*- this to pointed, and some degenerate fnto nuns "if m «f * ^^nts are too much deserves Addison's slrioture "T^a L^ **' r|a"y meant a puu, he height of a pyffm minche«k II^^^*' °'' Pygmies (men of the Homer, as dwelWonlhr«wij, «/ febulous people first mentioned by Bprin^ W Thefab?ei8reDrtL hHn°rA*°^ ^^'^-^^^^^ by cranes Inthl especially as to locahtv ^Zl 1. ^y.^^umerous writers in various fonns! tothe 0-"e«e, under A'SS^^„t:LX''ffp;a'S'?oiS.i'4?,^»^^ !|^l w 58 PARADISE LOST. S« ril*?' f<"; the recovery of Helan, who had beea abducted by Parla. a •on of i'rlam. tlie Tnjan king According to the Greek poets, with whom bftttleTlel's'^'*''* '*^^'^'^^*' suGjecta. the goda took aides, and fought on the 679. AuTiliar = "auxilUry." Observe the I'teral force of resounds. ..t^A^J^u^ or ro»na;.c« " In fabuloua atory or formal romance." Uther*$ son: Arthur, King of the SUurea of South Walca, the reputed son of Uthcr and Igerua, w fe of Oorlola. Duke of Cornwall. On the death of his rather, Arthur rallied round him the remains of the British trlVs and «nH?A'*w*^f"'**i**'^ "^'^^y *"*^ f**"' «f »>'« P«"P'« a8"i»»fc the Saxons under Cedrlc. He was slain In a battle with his nephew Mordred. who had revolted. According to the popular account he did not die. but his l^lll.r'^r "^^ '^ ir*^^'' 2,"^ h''* •■«t"'*" *» **»« flesh was expected by hfs people for a long time. Tennyson gives a different account ef his dlsap- fS'^^'tr^^u.^ ^'''''f '^'^r^f'^'''^ This last struggle of the Celts before ;5«iL^fK ?""*^ T,* '««t became the basis of a multitude of heroic legend, &ii^!!^ W*"^ ^^""^ ^^.^^ *"^ Bretagne (ArmoHca) over the whole leutonlc and Romance worlds, and for many centuries It wa.« .he theme Kr.SiV'*'^^ !u ^ o ® ^''/•jl'H ^K'""- ^^^^'^"^ established an order called the S*l *^.«„^"""^ J*VI'*' 'i"^' a^t^^or^ii'JK ^ the Romances, made vie torl(ju3 expeditions to Scotland, Ireland, Denmark, Norway, and even to *rance, where he defeated a Roman army. In France, when the subject first found Its way, the Knights of the Round Table became the Ideal of that splendid and courtly chivalry which reached Its acme In the twelfth century. Romances, so called because first written 1 the old Roman tongue. The early English Metrical Romance was revived by Scott in one ?& w»>"e Tennyson's Idylls of the King are the ombotUment of the Ideal Chivalry of the Arthurian Romance. Milton himself at one time thought of composmg an epic with Arthur as hero. 683. Jousted. Joust.-O. Pr. jouster; N. Vt. jouter ; L. Lat. jxuctare (io nght near, juxta). Asin-amont, a town in the Netheriands, south of Liege. Montalban. m Languedoc, in France. Trebisond, a city of Pontus. Ba- Rfmor* ^"^ff«*- , Morocco^ Morocco. AU these places were famous in itomance for tilt and tourney. Ro^5« ■»*«/»• ^« (Utlca), In the north of Africa. From this place many of the Kh? »i/ifnf '^ ^'"'^^^ *"v.^° !p^'"' ^^«' according to some accounts, fought with Charlemagne when he invaded that country. 686. Charlemain. Charies the Great, son of King Pippin. Under him the power of the Frauk.s rose to Its highest pitch. He made himself ma.ster of all Germany and Gaul, having forced the Saxons to embrace Christianity. As EmiMsror and King of the Lombards he hel.l the greatest part of Italy. f,S,3"i,M T*' ^^"\ '*^, ^*'" *« *•»« Ebio. With nations borcferiiig on Gor- many he had a good deal of fighting, but most of them were brought more ft^i f^!«'''V*K'"i'^'' ^"^^J- ^^.^ Western Empire was through him mort power- Sill., k ^i^- ^^^"^ P®?" '^}^^^ "^® division after the death of Theodoslus. »r™fi* °)* v^^ y*^* dominions Charies did all he could to promote the growth of literature and religion, by founding monasteries, &c., and by Fr«nui!w-^ ^**r/?' ^^^ regulation of his kingdom. He was the first * rankish King that became Roman Emperor, and united Germany under r/^^v '• S' ^•'^'-^ ^""T. ^^.«*'" «1* ^■^- His distinguished exploit! Sn« il^nf Q*'' -""^l.^K^J^l* for French Romances. On his victorious i!J«K? kT*u P**"', thither he had gone to meet the Saracens who had estabhshed themsely.vs there, he met with the disaster referred to in the «5 tL ^ "on'it'svalles, one of the valleys in Navarre, on the south slope ^^11 Pyrenees and near Fontarahia, his rear guard was cut in pieces and Sl?n„^ .5'^ generals slain, by a combined force of Saracens. Navarrese and French Gaations. Among those who fell was Roland, the famous paladin. ^!iiv «*"i.V®*ten, Chariemagne himself survived, and according to the most authentic accounts, died a long time afterwards, at Aix la ChapeUe. ' NOTES— BOOK I. 59 Milton foIlowB tli« Spanish authnr'.tles In making the statement In this line. The battle afforded atmn.lant material fur eonii>ositi.>n to the older pget* there being rangwl on one dido the most distinguished chivalry of the time' and on the ntht- r the Navanvso, the hruve defenders of their country a reference to this occurs in M>trmion, VI. 33, and a very One description of the death of Roland in to be found among the poems of Robert Buc^hanan. M, s choice of Hounding names In this passage, in which he connects the great wars of Epic legend of ancient and mrMloni times, is in perfect keepina with the nature of his subject. Cf. Is. 468, 469 and 404-411 687. "These thus far beyond compare (== comparison) of (= wlth)mortai prowess, yet (— nevertheless) observed their dread commander." ThH$— proweu Is adj. to the$e. 688. Observed " watched, ready to obey." 692. Her. See 1. 176. 694. Scan Is. 691, 692, 693 and 694, and note how M. Increases the effect of his verse by the use of additional syllables. 695. What peculiarity in the use of horizontal In this line ? 699 Behind the moon. A noun phrase.— It represents "(the position) behind the moon." 697. Disastrous. This is one of the words that show a former prevalent belief In astrology. Cf. influence, Ul-staned, ascendancy, jovial, mercurial, saturnine, &c. Justify M.'a use of the word in this passage. 699. When M. sought to publish this poem, t^ Rev. Thos. Tompkins, the licenser, made some difficulty in according per uission on the ground that he scented treason in the simile of the sun eclipsed. M.'s History of England suffered in a similar way from the suspicions of this official. In reference to M.'s mode of dealing with this simile, cf. last remark in note to 1. 202. He here produces the impression of Satan's baneful greatnees by £ succession of Images, some of which are not essential U the simile- a tower, an eclipse, widespread disaster, and threatened revolution. Ytf : cf. 1. 699.* 601. Intrenched -'" cnt into." Trench: Pr. trancher: 0. Fr. trencher' possibly Lat. truncare. Cf. ' " S.-ife in a ditch he bides With twenty trenched gashes on his he&d."— Macbeth. 603. Dauntless. Daunt: O. Fr. danter; N. Fr. dompter; Lat. domitare from domare (to subdue) dom'tare. For p see 1. 624. Considerate — " con- trolled by prudence," further explained by " waiting revenge." 605. Remarse. For what? Possion =-" suffering." To behold -^ " on beholding," or "when he beheld." 606. Fellows, followers. Both from A. S. folgian (to follow). The sub- stitution of the stronger term followers for fellows shows why Satan's " passion " was so intense— why " In spite of scorn Tears, such as angels weep, burst forth." The figure is a combination of Alliteration and a minor kind of Epanor- TH0SI8 (correction). 607. Other. Adj. comp. of fte/igW, both qualifying /offowers. 609, Millions. In app. to fellows. " Amerced (punished by loss) of Heaven for (on account of) his fault." Amerce: Fr. am^rcier (to impose a flnU "Mercy" was originally the sum exacted in commutation for life foi/eited by law or in battle. Cf. 1. 218. Fault: flrom fail; Fr. faUlir . Lat. faUere ; Gr. ff^aXXeti/. Cf. also the Eng. balk, foU, fall, &c. 611. "Yet (to behold) how they stood faithful." To behold. In 1. 605. governs this sub. interrog. clause fhowj. 6o PARADISE LOST. * F^i 612- Their glory withered. Abs. constr. 613. ScM. A. S. scadhian (to injure) ; Or. ffva'^w. 616. Blasted heath. Cf. Macbeth, ^ ha^..e^ium (a trial of exact wsigS' Obse^^e that wfhii^'/''- ,*'^^*' ' English, easay and (wsay, both imSorted from fhaSr «^« have two forms in periods. Account for the differSoe in ml^TncJ ^c*^'"*"*'^'.^"* »* different 0. Ft e,corne (affront). ioJ«^r?N Pr S^f; ^ST'";?^.:!'^**- ^ ««^-- curtoil, to diminish); Lat. er(from) co^;l% hlL*? ^''f^'' *'^^ ^""^^ <>«' '^> off the horns, to scorn). ^ ^ '^^ ^* ^^'">' "• *comars (to break 620. S^^h as angels weep. How is this justifiable as applied to Satan ♦ 621, Jwterwrove = " luterwovpn •• n.,«-« au t,,. *'*'""'" w oaian 7 for some time afterwarioS to th«Do«'*®*®^^**^^'^^*° Period, and ticiple was often of tKinTfof m aL^\^S««f ?L^ '^T Z'^-' **»« ?*«* P*" and weave, A. S. we/an. HybSsm is a&5f"^®' , It?*- *«^'' (f>etw^n) parts of a compound 3houW be from thi «„m«", °^ ^'^^ ^*« *hat aM the numerous in English, and hybridiZ S\n T. ^*?PT- , ^y'^^'ds are growth ofour language, as thrSwr of fnrmn''^'^''* ^^e'"^'** »« the Saxon element is ilmostextS»..t And on. ™'"?.P®'^ ^"'ds out of the for this purpose. irbrS in thp i„°t^L/'V''"*'^'' »••« n<^ariy useless show wh^atTs meant by ''woM?intmovT^^^^^ °' Satan'^addrell matcMess and the phrase «KfSS/Sf^fc ^'^^ ' * P^«P- ^^^ng stood from the following, for whieH7f^» ISf. ^'^^^^^^^o ^"^ ^ "Oder- 626. See note on 1. m. Utter: A. S. Utter, same rt. as ot.f. th flliilSa^'p^eS^S'Si^fl^J^^^^^^^^ not to nearly tile samr^S an wLnPh;?''*''**''''^ '"'^ *"«". though accentuation of many word^durfn^ TJ«^o?^*"*^^'' .'*^^°*e- The varying then unsettled ccndSKf the langfzage Cf B T^L ^^ »*Jri|>utabl^ tf "Gri.fofmy son's exile hath sto?;rherbrelv/''t:f/^^^^^ ,. told thalTef ''• ^^'^'^^'^^ (HVPKEBOLE). for in B. IL. ,. 692. we are Give the f ""Tr^^-^'-'^^^^^^'^'o/^^^^^ 634 l^rr't^^^^ Account for the p. 634. m B. v., 1. 859, Satan says, speaking of the angels ; " ?« ^"^"^ '^^/'^"e when we were not as now • Know none before us, self-begot, self-raUed ' By our own quickeninfTpowTr." texTisfrorpCeTt'Sfn?/^^^^^ The Phrase in the for such an expression ..i"Rl«°i!?„'Tfi''^!?**.f^^^^^ It Is elliptical way at fche begiuniUK of a seni^nr«"''<5;r.^l^"'^^" nets irora care. ^fS?' PT**'^ rfT «««.™^f " A second fault in M 's language is that Ha m^ny others f '''''^ '' ^'''^'' *" ''^ ^^^« *« ^'^ *^« followferpassaie 'and " And brought into the world a world of woe." " Begirt the Almighty throne Beseeching or besieging." " Which tempted our attempt." " At one olight bound high overleapt all bound."— Addison Addison further states that this figure of soeerh rAvTAxrA^r ,„,„ , on words) is in itself poor and triflhig -WANAPr *^^« t«^ p*^"~* P^^ both mean "a play ^pon words "?he1o7ii?r^ is ^some^^s^^^^^^^ jt?Aet2^ro^^?d^^lr.°^^^^^^^^^^ same sense without so as, (2) with so and without as (3) wTth^«J alfn ih??h as seems to have been inserted with its correlativp 668. For figure, cf. note in I. 466. in Oiaek follows the prep. * "* SsriitiTe r/hra 6c»M«;, which " He knew the battle's din afar."— Scott SJ^S^s.'"^- '^'' ^^ *^ «*^«° °»°^« of applauding an Imperator-* ference from a concision of voice to ioisv fhm^i^ of ;i«r^there is a trans' etymology. M.'s use of tbfw;';dVe"re7»7eJJ?pfrop1^^^^^^^^ ^ *^^ ^'^"^'^ "all the rest," or "the who^ of thTrest - l-S? ^*'"-,.We should say n».^0*«r,. «„ 'espec^veln'JSSorrSuS^KiiatJS pSatofaS:-"'' '"°''' ^*"^' »'«-• *»°. *«• «*» aPP. »om. to the fluid mercury into coherent mass ' ° R^rlwl .}}^ cement that fixed are the I^ncipal mateSls ymSls/'-IS ^^^^'^^^^ «ulphu-r " mu'^™^ ^ sulphur, or to quicksilver. Who are the parents of all other metals. "-Jonson Wxnged with speed. What is the force of v,innc SL?f ^^i, "' pmtm (a piece of the lowest rank in chessi %r^S\ ?T®' ^l^' ^°8- apa«A«; Lat. spatha: Fr. ^p^e; O F. esjS AcfS?S fn^f^** ?^^f ' ^**' in «sp^. See note. 1. 775. ^ -Account for the initial vowel 677. Camp = (by Metonymy) "army." Cf. Gr. (TTQaroinSov ^'^p^^r:^-.S'p:;z't{iit^^^^^^^ — ^o; f.o,« Jlfam»»on in Syriac means " riches " 679. ErecM- " upright." Cf. one sense of Lai. erectm. Ae^^^,rS,Sl'ce^i.g t'?Sl'rs°e."»W»S;,?r^'''»™"-" ' ^'^^S^& for^ti."e e^p'LS Ae^'a "^X""'"^ " About him all the sanctities of Heaven " ^ nfJ^^s.^^'^^ *! ^"'■'™> "^I'i from Ais si^Af received BeaMude past utterance.*' ^ retxivea NOTES— BOOK I. Cf, P. L. B. the uniiiflec- Mde), which »ame as Lat. i indfcating Imperator^ ^ (to howl); H is a trans- » the latter •zlich. Latin term, should say Lat. integ- mch, entur ap. irom. to> iples : mer- ; that fixed ad 8ulphu?f bserve the M/s "the of two wr peon; It. also, Eng. Jt^w; Lat, tial vowel If) ; from ivement ; ' making lOy 63 By him rri' 1. 678. C him and Epexeoesi former exp.. '0 (WW M— For the proper word to supply the elliosis cf sentence may be taken thus ; "Men also tanJhf K k^ IdftSf''"'^!' ^Vi'' ^^^»«*> "by h?s suggStfo^*'?/^^ .naKrprSaSfe*""^-' '^^"""'^ Komericfonstr. BnJ £ '7/ru^''*'^"'**^"*'*^ lead me, I will Pnd w?ft?«^;!;i'*^ '\^^,.' ***«"«** '* ^«re hid indeed Withm the centre. Also, Troilus and Cressida: t , ,„/'''?!j'^*''*"**^*'°'»«^^««'*b« planets and this centre," Ac. fttri£!iS''to^°?g^'<,;S'r *"""°="'"» """ °"«" »"" pi"-""""!; man? r»* 1 J ^ . " ''^1*®'^® * noble crew ur lords and ladies stood on every side." Technically used, nowadays it means "a ship's comoanv-" .»i+ (hvth^ i«™ the other. What causes led to the present pronunciation of CSdfwhiPh had at one time the ow sound)? Observe the sSSVot^fs^i^i?I\ io, and of wound from wind. Udmire = wZenSl £mA ^ '°'*'^^ sia^n^^^^^- T^- S&a»a (destruction) ;Gr. ^6vo£ ajid (psveip; J^t fwnua See Grimm's Law, Abbott, and Mason, Appendix C. "^^ n/il;-.^"^*^' ®°™® ^^y* "^?*°^ Babylon, the capital of Chaldea. the walls of which were very massive and extensive ; f.thers the tTmple of B^lus surposed to have been built by Semiramis (about 2200 B C ) • but it fs more likely that M. refers merely to the tower of Babel. Works of Mem- phian kings: the pyramids. According to the ancient historians 360 000 men were employed for nearly twenty years on one mnSd ' HenoS "hands innumerable." Cf. 1. 307. » "" uue pyramia. Hence 696. Strength and wrt. monuments ? 697. "And (how) what they scarce perform in an age with incessant toil and hands innumerable (is easily outdone) in an hour by sSte rSrobaS" 699. Give the force of the tense of perform. 700. For position of nigh, cf. Jiere, 1. 692. 702. Sluiced -= -'let foiLL by Hoodgates." Cf. reared, 1, 464. mf^3 S'^/V^'^' Z <^> <*^^ ""^J^^^ «^ tl»« «««o° interlace, as the bars ef treL-wo§^^ EtXloeic^fv-^thl; fn+lT"'^'' bauds or " beads " were of iron f/erruuj. f^Sn^'liiV^'^'^^^^ "This majestical voof fretted with golden fire "-Harrdet Also Gray's " Long drawn aisle and fretted vault "—Afier Hales (to rub), through the O. Fr. fretter ; ^.YT.faottS. *' ^^'^'^ 718. Alcairo. Grand Cairo, buUt on the niin«» nf Ma^-r.v.t« * i.- ,. anc ent City M. here refe^. Alcairo wasSLSylhSfc.^gt^g^ 1. 718: ^"'^ ^°'' ^''"'^^ *^' P^'-^^' '^^-"^ S of Heaven under the rule of one of the " sceptered angels." "»^«»"" 01 740 Mulciber, a name given by the Romans to Vulcan, fh)m his skill in workmg {muhere, to soften) metals, and on this account selected by M is in?.,.."^ V?"'*' ^?^ *'^*'"^ *^? ^""^ ""^ ^^« " ^y the architect of the infemS palace. Vulcan the Greek Hephaestus, was. according to one myth, the Juno L'^ir w'i?'"'J and Juno (Hera) ; according to another the son of Juno only Homer describes him as lame from his birth, but later writers M ha'i^'follnwJIJ'^v'^ *" ^if ^^"- ,^?^^^^S to the Homeric m^S, which M. has followed, Vulcan having taken his mothers part in one of her quarrels with Jupiter, was by him ^ " Hurled headlong from the ethereal height • Tost all the day in rapid circles round ; Nor till the sun descended touched the ground." He feU on the " Lemmian coast," where he was hospitably entertained bv the Smtians. Originally the god of fire only, from its effijct on meS he was afterwards regarded as an artist. According to later accounts the SSf nrf«'ri" w^^'^'^^'k ^'^d his workshop was%ome volcanSand- Lemnos. Lipara, Hiera, Irabros, Sicily, &c. Avsmian land, Italy, called so from the Ausones, one of the aboriginal tribes. ^' -lll*^' ^!!!U^/I- !? ^^^IJ^^^^. *^*t follows; A. S. sHr. It meant origin- nf " ■.r!^Jlr^""'"^4i'- ^"P:"""b' iOntigu ; used here iu the secondary sense of 'completely." For change, cf. ««er ft-om out. 744. Observe how in this description of Vulcan's phrasia allows the mind to dwell - iu . descent, M. by a peri- n the immense height from which he fell. 66 PARADISE LOST. nlli m Obj^ of CLOSRR DEFINITION, used adverbially to availed. ingenium. Cf, artillery, ql^ZsTti^f^TA'.' crrJt' ^' «^«'««<«P«««call.v indicates the 7i7. Rout. O. Pr. route; Lat. mptu3 (broken), "disorder" ht^intr ih^ S'SteTwi;^' Account t^n^^r' ''"^^ r*' ^^''^^ "^^'^"y '' '^^^'oS^'n Cf. 1. 689° 'Account for our present pronunciation of these words. 748. Aught 760 Engines = " contrivances ; " like Lat. from Lat. ars.— Browne. partfci^e fn di^' ^«'"°^**1 i^A'^- «'1J- *<> <^<^r,cU; equivalent to the Lat. and^LSS^ a\T«-.i^ J'''''* ^*^'"™'/ ''^^^^ *^**««y «^ the Lat. Pantheum. ^ttX^';?ital^tea^u^r ^^^^^^^ *^« ^— ' " -. as M. calls it,' hint^ ^^"^nTJ^t ,-f^- *'• ''"^'^,' ^?^ semoftce; Lat. subimmre (to give a it ?8 sin"; n„K.'*+S^ * f Sr^'- ^^"^ *h« *^K*^ *«™ " ««wmofte(w.'' ' Properly It IS sing, number, though Waller says, xuiiony o , , , " Love's first summons Seldom are obeyed." Which derivation is preferable ? 758. Squared regiment = squadron. Cf. B. IL 570, and B. I 856 762. Porches. Pr. porche; Lat. portions. ^''' d'Zri^':;'""^^'''^'" ^°^ *^« "^h*'«P «^o«'" «^ "lists," were Soldan ■■ inclosed, not covered. Jj^L ^^K ^^ ^'^^^ ]• ^l^- -^*^' a Pi-oper indef. infinitive iiultan. M. here refers to the Saracenic encounters. p1?«v/"w™1.''P®^" also Paj/nim and Painim. O. E. Paynym; O Pr Paymm; N. Fr. jxiieti; Lat. paganus; hence = "heathen.'" /J^Lwk^w'"'^'''**^^*''®.*'^".^'^*^^ of jousting, (1) d I'outrance (to wior. ^combat), before engaging m which the challenger touched his adversary's shield with the point of his lance, and (2) carrUre, iu which there vaJ chaUenge ""^ "^'^' ^^' ^'^^ '°*^ "^ ^^^^^'^'^^ ^'^^ used in makingZ hils\^^fJ,f^''%K^^i^''l^ *^ rhetorical inversion in brushed with the &W1 • i^' cf' *?«^«— Teutonic onoraatopoeticai words. The foUow^ mg simile is a favourite one amongst the ancient poets. Ct " Qualis apes aestate nova per florea rura Cf. also Exercet sub sole labor, &c."—^n. B. I. 430. " As from some rockj cleft the shepherd sees Clustering in heaps on heaps the driving bees, Sr^lu"? *"^ blackening, swarms succeeding pwarms With deeper murmurs and more hoarse alarms • Dusky they spread, a close embodied crowd. And o er the vale de.scftnds th'» Hvrnw «inn/i . So," &() -Iliad, B, IL 87. ° '"' ' Observe how M. manages alliteration in the passage in the text. idicates the ' being the the broken liese words. availed. . artillery, , suverain ; e text, and to the Lat. Pantheuin, M. calls it, (to give a Properly 56. Jibly from he place." its," were Soldan == i; O. Fr. ■e (to vior' iversary's there was aking the i with the lie folio W' NOTES— BOOK I. 67 769. With Taurus, that is, in April, on the 20thof whicli month the Buu- «od eaters this sign of the Zodiac. Why ridxs/ 771. Clusters. Ct cliTig. What form ? tJI^< ^ajpat^te uay mean, (1) " fly to and fro" = Lat. expatiari (to spread *?5lK' ?^i b«t*er (2) "expatiate on," i.e., "discnsa at length." used transi- tively, J»K«' confer." there are ma»y iastaaces in M. of the omissioa after cne vers of tbe preposition wliich modern usage requires. Quote trora B. L Tc^w^ '^!"?' ^S^'O'^^ned form (by Aphabuesis) of estate: O. Pr. estat; «. irr. etat; Lat status. The initial consonants sc, sp. am and st, being aoraewliat hard to pronounce, the Romans early prefixed the letter i to separate m pronunciatio* these consonants. In the 4th centui-y we find tor 8pattm», ispaHum; for stare, ittare. &c. Hence the frequent occur- rence w many French words of an introductory e (the form i assumed, cf. mettre, from »it(«er«). which had no representative in classical Latin. To a less extent this occurs in Eagllsh also. On the same principle, many PROSTHETIC vowels may be accounted for, r- t- . j 776. Straitened. Strait,^ O, Pr. estreit i(3ee remark on 1. 775): N. Pr. jtroU; Lai. stnctus (drawn together):: cf strain. The signal given, absolute ^^fJ'u '^^"other puflctuation makes tiU a prep, by omitting the comma that foUows it m the text ; but this is iacorreotf 780, For a^iscussioB of this peculiarity of spirits, see 1. 423 and follow- ing lines. Cowper ^according to Browns) justifies this idea fnm Mark V. V, wliere we are told that the unclean spirit, in answer to a demand for fiU name, replied, '*]M[y na.ae is Legion, for we are many.*' F^gmean, 781. Fairy. Also written fa^ry. O. Fr. faerie; N. Fr. fSerie (eaehaat- *"®.?u'i ^* Z* -^ ^* fairy); Lat. fata (a fate). According to mediseval mythology the fays or fairies, like the ancient Pares, preside over oui destinies, ^ly'; A. S. elf &ud Mf; 0. H. Ger. a?^.— Possibly originaUy a spirit or demon of tlie mountains. Indian mount = Mt. Imius, one of the Himalayan range. Its position was not fixed by the ancient geo- graphers. According to the most definite application, it appears to have meant the western part of the Himalayan range. • 11^' ^^^^- ®*™® ^^- *^ **^«^ ' ^^- ^bellare (to make wart. "Disorder" tsthe radical meaniag. The O. Fr. ravel meant "disorder," " spout." 783. Belated == he (made) and late. Cf. similar idea in L 204. 784. Dreams h^ sees. Cf. "Qualem primo qui surgere mense Aut videt, aut vidisse putat per nulnla Lunam."'— JSti. VI. 454 JTSS. Ariitress. Nem. after site = "witness." Cf. the witch Cassidia'a address: " O rebus meis Non InMcles arbitras Nox, et Diana, quae silentium regis," &c.— JJbr. Ep. V. 44 Overhead = Horace's "immineate luna.*' 786. Her pale course. Note transference of pak to 'Course. The moon is here described as wheeling her course nearer to the earth, which was one uiflueace incantations were Apposed to have on her. Cf. " To dance With Lapland witches, while the labouring mooa Eclipses at their charms."— B. U. 664. ^87. Jocund = Lat. joeundus (or jueundus). An epithet confined to noetrv nhipflv huf. nffor> jiaaA wifVi frfi^'l o*fc«f ff m. - --tf .7 7 — — w V....... ,.,,v.rt ...v.. g^*""« . -iS^'.^'l', \Jit " Night's candles are burnt out, and jocund day Stands tiptoe on the misty mountain tops."— .Borneo and Juliet. 6a PARADISE LOST, llii iill 790. Cf. "Left him at large to his own dark designs. "—P L I 2IS " When the scourge Inexorably, and the torturing hour Calls us to penance." cr^tteJSS'^^i/^'"*^'^'*! in Ac9Me»s senatus, which means "a feavei HoSbtftfl '"'°' '^'^ "'"'"' ""™' ""«' «« "iMectlonal EtglSk 798. Summons read. For constr. of B r R1^ anri n it ao ^.^ 'i^ S awent in E5iS«h t.^f/""'"?^ principle. For illustrations of the effect oi accent m iinglish, see Fleming^ Analysis, Appendix IL I. 213. ) the meet-' to enjoy a >e : con and 'a private- neans " a aning still uuless we I full refer far to ccm - ii £Dglish ^onsu'lt =■ n the last eviated in the effect PARADISE LOST. •— BOOK II. — The Argument. The consulution begun, Satan debates .whether another battle be to be hazarded for the recovery of Heaven : some advise it, others dissuade. A third proposal is preferred, mentioned before by Satan, to search the truth of that prophecy or tradition in Heaven concerning another world, and another kmd of creature, equal, or not much inferior, to themselves, about this time to be created : their doubt who shall be sent on this difficult search : Satan, their chief, undertakes alone the voyage, is honoured and applauded. The council thus ended, the rest betake* them several ways, and to several em- ployments, as their inclinations lead them, to entertain the time till Satan return. He passes on his journey to Hell gates, finds them shut, and who sat there to guard them, by whom at length they are opened, and discover to him the great gulf between Hell and Heaven : with what difficulty he passes through, directed by Chaos, the Pcmver of that place, to the sight of this new world which he sought BOOK XL High on a throne of royal state, which far Outshone the wealth of Ormus and of Ind, " ' Or where the gorgeous east with richest hand Show'rs on her kings barbaric pearl and gold, Satan exalted sat, by merit raised c To that bad eminence ; and, from despair Thus high uplifted beyond hope, aspires Beyond thus high, insatiate to pursue Vain war with Heaven, and by success untaught, His proud imaginations thus displayed. Powers and Dominions, Deities of HeaVn, For since no deep within her gulf can hold Immortal vigour, though oppressed and fall'n, I give not Heav'n for lost. From this descent Celestial virtues rising,.will appear More elorious and more c\rf^ac\ than fmr" r,r. #v,ii And trust themselves to fear no second fate. Me though just right and the fix*d laws of Heav'n lO IS 7^ l»AkADISE Lost. Did first create your leader, next free choice, A^ith what besides, in council or in fight, 20 Hath been achieved of merit, yet this loss, Thus far at least recovered, hath much more Jistablish d m a safe unenvied throne, \ lelded with full consent. The happier state In Heav'n, which follows dignity, might draw 2? tnvy from each inferior ; but who here Will envy whom the highest place exposes Foremost to stand against the Thunderer's aim Your bulwark, and condemns to greatest share Of endless pain ? Where there is, then, no good -^o ^or which to strive, no strife can grow up there From faction ; for none sure will claim in Hell Precedence; none, whose portion is so small Of present pain, that with ambitious mind Will covet more. With this advantage, then, \c To union, and firm faith, and firm accord. More than can be in Heav'n, we now return To claim our just inheritance of old, Surer to prosper than prosperity Could have assured us ; and by what best way, 40 Whether of open war or covert guile. We now debate; who can advise, may speak. He ceased ; and next him Moloch, scepter'd king. Stood up, the strongest and the fiercest spirit That fought in heaven, now fiercer by despair : ac His trust was with th' Eternal to be deem'd Equal in strength, and rather than be less Cared not to be at all ; with that care lost Went all his fear : of God, or hell, or worse. He reck'd not ; and these words thereafter spake. co My sentence is for open war: of wiles. More unexpert, I boast not : them let those Contrive who need, or when they need; not now: For, while they sit contriving, shall the rest. Millions that stand in arms and longing wait « The signal to ascend, sit ling'ring here HeaVn^s fugitives, and for their dwelling-plaee Accept this dark opprobrious den of shame, The prison of his tyranny who reigns Bv our delav ? Nn. Ipt nc ratlif^r /'lirtrtoa yj- Arm d with hell flames and fury, all at once 20 25 30 35 4o 45 SO 55 6o PARADISE LOST. O'er Heaven's high towers to force resistless way. Turning our tortures into horrid arms Against the Torturer; when, to meet the noise Of his almighty engine, he shall hear Infernal thunder, and for lightning see Black fire and horror shot with equal rage Among his angels ; and his throne itself Mixt with Tartarean sulphur and strange fire. His own invented torments. But perhaps The way seems difficult, and steep to scale With upright wing against a higher foe. Let such bethink them, if the sleepy drench Of that forgetful lake benumb not still. That in our proper motion we ascend Up to our native seat : descent and fall To us is adverse. Who but felt of late, When the fierce foe hung on our broken rear Insulting, and pursued us through the deep, With what compulsion and laborious flight We sunk thus low ? Th' ascent is easy then ; Th' event is fear'd ; should we again provoke ' Our stronger, some worse way his wrath may find To our destruction, if there be in Hell Fear to be worse destroyed : what can be worse, Then, to dwell here, driven out from bliss, condemned In this abhorred deep to utter woe ; Where pain of unextinguishable fire Must exercise us without hope of end, The vassals of his anger, when the scourge Inexorably, and the torturing hour Calls us to penance? More destroyed than thus. We should be quite abolish'd and expire. What fear we then? what doubt we to incense His utmost ire ? which, to the highth enraged. Will either quite consume us, and reduce To nothing this essential; happier far, Than miserable to have eternal being. Or, if our substance be indeed divine, And cannot cease to be, we are at worst On this side nothing ; and by proof we feel Our power sufficient to disturb his Heav'n, And with perpetual inroads to alarm, Though inaccessible, his fatal throne: Which, if not victory, is yet revenge. 71 65 70 75 80 85 90 9^S 100 105 7a PARADISE LOST. 125 He ended frowning, and his look denounced Desperate revenge and baitle dangerous To less than gods. On th' other side up rose Belial, in act more graceful and humane ; A fairer person lost not heav'n ; he seem'd lio For dignity composed and high exploit : But all was false and hollow ; though his tongue Dropp'd Manna, and could make the worse appear The better reason, to perplex and dash Maturest counsels ; for his thoughts were low ; 115 To vice industrious, but to nobler deeds Timorous and slothful : yet he pleased the ear. And with persuasive accent thus began. I should be much for open war, O Peers, As not behind in hate, if what was urged 120 Main reason to persuade immediate war. Did not dissuade me most, and seem to cast Ominous conjecture on the whole success ; When he, who most excels in fact of arms. In what he counsels and in what excels Mistrustful, grounds his courage on despair And utter dissolution, as the scope Of all his aim, after some dire revenge. First, what revenge ? The towers of Heaven are filled With arm^d watch, that render all access 130 Impregnable ; oft on the bordering deep Encamp their legions, or with obscure wing Scout far and wide into the realm of night, Scorning surprise. Or, could we break our way By force, and at our heels all Hell should rise, 135 With blackest insurrection to confound Heav'n's purest light, yet our great Enemy, All incorruptible, would on his throne Sit unpolluted ; and th' ethereal mould, Incapable of stain, would s. ^ vp And opportune excursion we may chance 395 Re-enter Heav'n : or else in some mild zone Dwell, not unvisited of Heav'n's fair light, Secure, and at the bright'ning orient t^am Purge off this gloom ; the soft delicious air, 400 To heal the scar of these corrosive fires. Shall breathe her balm. But, first, whom shall we send In search of this new world.'* whom shall we find Sufficient.'' who shall tempt with wandVing feet The dark, unbottom'd, infinite abyss, " 405 And through the palpable obscure find out 3^5 370 375 38o 381 390 395 m PARADISE LOST. His uncouth way, or spread his airy flight, Upborne with indefatigable wings, Over the vast abrupt, ere he arrive The happy Isle? What strength, what art can then buttice, or what evasion bear him safe Through the strict senteries and stations thick Of angels watching round? Here he had need All circumspection, and we now no less Choice in our suffrage ; for on whom we send The weight of all, and our last hope, relies. This said, he sat; and expectation held His look suspense, awaiting who appeared To second, or oppose, or undertake The perilous attempt : but all sat mute, Pondering the danger with deep thoughts ; and each In other's count'nance read his owii dismay AstonishU None among the choice and prime Of those Heav'n-warring champions could be found t>o hardy, as to profifer or accept. Alone, the dreadful voyage ; till, at last, Satan, whom now transcendent glory raised Above his fellows, with monarchal pride. Conscious of highest worth, unmoved thus spake Tir?,.^'°^^^y °^ Heav'n, Empyreal Thrones, With reason hath deep silence and demur Seized us, though undismay'd : long is the way And hard, that out of Hell leads up to light; Our prison strong; this huge convex of fire,' Outrageous to devour, immures us round Ninefold ; and gates of burning adamant, Barr'd over us, prohibit all egress. These pass'd, if any pass, the void profound Of unessential Night receives him next Wide gaping, and with utter loss of being _ hreatens him, plunged in that abortive gulf. If thence he 'scape into whatever world. Or unknown region, what remains him less Than unknown dangers and as hard escape? But I should ill become this throne, O Peers, And this imperial sov'reignty, adorned TT.v.x ^pxv-iiwaui, aiiiiu vvuii power, ir aught proposed And judged of public moment, in the shape Of difficulty or danger, could deter 79 410 415 420 425 430 435 440 445 8o PARADISE LOST. 1 1: Me from attempting. Wherefore do I assume These royahies, and not refuse to reign, Refusing to accept as great a share Of hazard as of honour, due ahke To him who reigns, and so much to him due Of hazard more, as he above the rest High honoured sits? Go, therefore, mighty Powers, Terror of Heav'nj though iall'n ! intend at home, While here shall be our home, what best may ease The present misery, and render Hell More tolerable ; if there be cure or charm To respite, or deceive, or slack the pain Of this ill mansion. Intermit no watch Against a wakeful foe, while I abroad Through all the coasts of dark destruction seek , Deliverance for us all : this enterprize None shall partake with me. Thus saying, rose The Monarch, and prevented all reply ; Prudent, lest from his resolution raised, Others among the chief might offer now. Certain to be refused, what erst they fear'd; And, so refused, might in opinion stand His rivals, winning cheap the high repute. Which he through hazard huge must earn. But they Dreaded not more the adventure than his voice Forbidding ; and at once with him they rose : Their rising all at once was as the sound Of thunder heard remote. Towards him they bend With awful reverence prone ; and as^ god Extol him equal to the Highest in Heav'n: Nor fail'd they to express how much they praised, That for the general safety he despised His own ; for neither do the spirits damn'd Lose all their virtue, lest bad men should boast Their specious deeds on earth, which glory excites. Or close ambition varnish'd o'er with zeal. Thus they their doubtful consultations dark Ended, rejoicing in their matchless chief : As when from mountain tops the dusky clouds Ascending, while the north wind sleeps, overspread Heav'n's cheerful face, the low'ring element Scowls o'er the darkened landscape snow, or shower ; If chance the radiant sun with farewell sweet 450 455 460 465 470 475 480 485 490 # 4SO 455 460 465 470 475 48o 485 490 PARADISE LOST. gl j^JJtend his e\^ning beam, the fields revive, The birds their notes renew, and bleating herds Attest their joy, that hill and valley rings. aqc O shame to men ! devil with devil damn'd Firm concord holds ; men only disagree Of creatures rational, though under hope Of heav'nly grace; and God proclaiming peace. Yet live in hatred, enmity, and strife 500 Among themselves, and levy cruel wars. Wasting the Earth, each other to destroy : As if, which might induce us to accord, Man had not hellish foes enow besides. That day and night for his destruction wait ! 505 The Stygian council thus dissolved ; and forth Jj order came the grand Infernal Peers; Midst came their mighty Paramount, and seem'd Alone the antagonist of Heaven, nor less Than Hell's dread emperor, with pomp supreme cio And God-hke imitated state : him round A globe of fiery Seraphim inclosed With bright emblazonry and horrent arms. Then of their session ended they bid cry With trumpets' regal sound the great result : 5 1 c Toward the four winds four speedy Cherubim Put to their mouths the sounding alchemy, By heralds' voice explained : the hollow abyss Heard far and wide, and all the host of Hell With deaf'ning shout return'd them loud acclaim. 520 Thence more at ease their minds, and somewhat raised ^y false presumptuous hope, the ranged Powers Disband, and, wand'ring, each his several way Pursues, as inclination or sad choice Leads him perplex'd, where he may likeliest find 525 Truce to his restless thoughts, and entertain The irksome hours, till his great Chief return. Part on the plain, or in the air sublime. Upon the wing or in swift race contend. As at the Olympian games, or Pythian fields : 530 Part curb their fiery steeds, or shun the goal With rapid wheels, or fronted brigades form -fi-j TTiivij, to \v 0,111 pxuuu cities, war appears Waged in the troubled sky, and armies rush To battle in the clouds; before each van 535 S2 PARADISE LOST. in lit Prick forth the aery knights, and couch their spears Till thickest legions close ; with feats of arms From either end of Heav'n the welkin burns. Others, with vast Typhoean rage, more fell, Rend up both rocks and hills, and ride the air 540 In whirlwin({: Hell scarce holds the wild uproar: As when Alcides, from CEchalia crown'd With conquest, felt th' envenom'd robe, and tore Through pain up by the roots Thessalian pines, And Lichas from the top of (Eta threw 545 Into th' Euboic sea. Others more mild, Retreated in a silent valley, sing With notes angelical to many a harp Their own heroic deeds, and hapless fall By doom of battle; and complain that Fate 550 Free Virtue should enthral to Force or Chance. Their song was partial ; but the harmony — What could it less when spirits immortal sing ? — Suspended hell, and took with ravishment The thronging audience. In discourse more sweet — 555 For eloquence the soul, song charms the sense — Others apart sat on a hill retired. In thoughts more elevate, and reason'd high Of providence, foreknowledge, will, and fate, Fix'd fate, free will, foreknowledge absolute ; 560 And found no end, in wand'ring mazes lost. Of good and evil much they argued then, Of happiness and final misery. Passion and apathy, and glory and shame ; Vain wisdom all, and false philosophy : ^^ ^65 Yet with a pleasing sorcery could charm Pain for a while or anguish, and excite Fallacious hope, or arm th' obdured breast 4 With stubborn patience as with triple steel. Another part in squadrons and gross bands, 570 On bold adventure to discover wide That dismal world, if any clime perhaps, Might yield them easier habitation, bend Four ways their flying march, along the banks Of four infernal rivers, that disgorge 575 Into the burning lake their baleful streams ; Abhorred Styx,"the flood of deadly hate ; Sad Acheron of sorrow, black and deep ; rs 540 S4S S50 - 555 560 ■565 570 575 PARADISE LOST. 83 Cocytus, named of lamentation loud Heard on the rueful stream; fierce Phlegethon, c8o Whose waves of torrent fire inflame with rage. Jar off from these a slow and silent stream, 1-ethe, the river of oblivion, rolls Her wat'ry labyrinth, whereof who drinks, J^orthwith his former state and being forgets. cRc Forgets both joy and grief, pleasure and pain. tJeyond this flood a frozen continent Lies, dark and wild, beat with perpetual storms Of whirlwind and dire hail ; which on firm land 1 haws not, but gathers heap, and ruin seems cqo Of ancient pile ; all else deep snow and ice : A gulf profound as that Serbonian bog Betwixt Damiata and Mount Casius old, Where armies whole have sunk : the parching air Burns frore and cold performs th' effect of fire. coc 1 hither by harpy-footed Furies haled At certain revolutions all the damn'd Are brought; and feel by turns the bitter change Of fierce extremes, extremes by change more fierce, J^rom beds of raging fire to starve in ice 600 Iheir soft ethereal warmth, and there to pine Immovable, infixed, and frozen round. Periods of time ; thence hurried back to fire. They ferry over this Lethean sound Both to and fro, their sorrow to augment, 605 And wish and struggle, as they pass to reach Ihe tempting stream, with one small drop to lose In sweet forgetfulness, all pain and woe, All m one moment, and so near the brink • But Fate withstands, and to oppose th' attempt 6io Medusa, with Gorgonian terror guards The ford, and of itself the water flies All taste of living wight, as once it fled The hp of Tantalus. Thus roving on w vu " u ^^i"^^""^,^ ^°''^°^"' ^^' advent'rous bands, 615 With shudd'ring horror pale, and eyes aghast. Viewed first their lamentable lot, and found No rest : through many a dark and dreary vale 1 nev pass d. and manv a n^mnn /^«^i«.-«.,o O er many a frozen, many a fiery Alp, 620 Kocks, caves, lakes, fens, bogs, dens, and shades of death ; ^! f:l! ;in Ri 625 630 635 640 84 PARADISE Losnr. A universe of death, which God by curse Created evil, for evil only good. Where all life dies, death lives, and Nature breeds, Perverse, all monstrous, all prodigious things. Abominable, inutterable, and worse Than fables yet have feign'd, or fear conceived, Gorgons, and Hydras, and Chimaeras dire. Meanwhile the Adversary of God and Man, Satan, with thoi jMs inflamed of highest design, Puts on swift wings, and toward the gates of Hell Explores his solitary flight ; sometimes He scours the right-hand coast, sometimes the left ; Now shaves with level wing the deep, then soars Up to the fiery concave towering high. As when far off at sea a fleet descried Hangs in the clouds, by equinoctial winds Close sailiag from Bengala, or the isles Of Ternate and Tidore, whence merchants bring Their spicy drugs : they on the trading flood Through the wide Ethiopian to the Cape Ply, stemming nightly toward the pole : so seem'd Far off the flying Fiend. At last appear Hell bounds, high reaching to the horrid roof; And thrice threefold the gates ; threefolds were brass, 645 Three iron, three of adamantine rock. Impenetrable, impaled with circling fire, Yet unconsumed. Before the gates there sat On either side a formidable shape ; The one seem'd woman to the waist, and fair, But ended foul in many a scaly fold Voluminous and vast, a serpent arm'd With mortal sting : about her middle round A cry of hell hounds never ceasing bark'd With wide Cerberean mouths full loud, and rung A hideous peal : yet, when they list, would creep. If aught disturb 'd their noise, into her womb And kennel there ; yet there still bark'd and howl'd. Within unseen. Far less abhorr'd than these Vex'd Scylla bathing in the sea that parts Calabria from the hoarse Trinacrian shore : ■NT^'- "o-li'^'r fnll nw the Nip-ht-hae^. when call'd In secret, riding through the air she comes, Lured with the smell of infant blood, to dance 650 655 660 '} 625 630 t; 63s 640 ss, 64s 650 655 'd, 660 PARADISE LOST. With Lapland witches, while the labouring moon Eclipses at their charms. The other shape, If shape it might be call'd that shape had none Distmguishable in member, joint, or limb, Or substance might be called that shadow seem'd. For each seem'd either ; black it stood as night, Fierce as ten furies, terrible as Hell, And shook a dreadful dart ; what seem'd his head The likeness of a kingly crown had on. Satan was now at hand, and from his seat The monster moving onward came as fast With horrid strides ; Hell trembled as he strode. The undaunted Fiend what this might be admired • Admired, not fear'd ; God and his Son except, ' Created thing naught valued he, nor shunn'd ; And with disdainful look thus first began. Whence and what art thou, execrable shape, That dar'st, though grim and terrible, advance Thy miscreated front athwart my way To yonder gates ? Through them I mean to pass, That be assured, without leave ask'd of thee. Retire, or taste thy folly, and learn by proof. Hell-born, not to contend with spirits of Heav*n. To whom the goblin, full of wrath, replied : Art thou that traitor angel, art thou he. Who first broke peace in HeaVn, and faith, till then Unbroken ; and in proud rebellious arms Drew after him the third part of Heav'n's sons Conjured against the Highest ; for which both thou And they, outcast from God, are here condemned To waste eternal days in woe and pain ? And reckon'st thou thyself with spirits of Heav'n, Hell-doom'd, and breath'st defiance here and scorn Where I reign king, and, to enrage thee more, Thy king and lord ? Back to thy punishment, False fugitive, and to thy speed add wings, Lest with a whip of scorpions I pursue Thy lingering, or with one stroke of this dart Strange horror seize thee, and pangs unfelt before. So spake the grisly terror, and in shape. So speaking and so threat'ning, grew tenfold More dreadful and deformed : on the other side, 85 665 670 675 680 685 690 695 700 70s 86 PARADISE LOST. Incensed with indignation, Satan stood \ Untcrrified ; and like a comet burn'd. That fires the length of Ophiucus huge In th' arctic sky, and from his horrid hair 710 Shakes pestilence and war. Each at the head Leveird his deadly aim ; their fatal hands No second stroke intend, and such a frown Each cast at the other, as when two black clouds. With heav'n's artillery fraught, come rattling on 715 Over the Caspian, then stand front to front ' Hov'ring a space, till winds the signal blow To join their dark encounter in mid air ; So frown'd the mighty combatants, that Hell Grew darker at their frown, so matched they stood ; 720 For never but once more was either like To meet so great a foe : and now great deeds Had been achieved, whereof all Hell had rung. Had not the snaky sorceress that sat Fast by Hell gate, and kept the fatal key, 725 Ris'n, and with hideous outcry rush'd between. O father, what intends thy hand, she cried, Against thy only son ? What fury, O son. Possesses thee to bend that mortal dart Against thy father's head ? and know'st for whom ? 730 For Him who sits above, and laughs the while At thee ordain'd His drudge, to execute Whatever His wrath, which He calls justice, bids; His wrath, which one day will destroy ye both. She spake, and at her words the hellish pest 735 Forbore ; then these to her Satan returned : So strange thy outcry, and thy words so strange Thou interposest, that my sudden hand Prevented spares to tell thee yet by deeds What it intends ; till first I know of thee, 740 What thing thou art, thus double-form'd, and why. In this infernal vale first met, thou call'st Me father, and that phantasm call'st my son : I know thee not, nor ever saw till now Sight more detestable than him and thee. 745 To whom thus the portress of Hell gate replied; Hast thou forgot me then, and do I seem Nr»w in tliinf i^vp en fniil nnrp rlf»*»m'rl en fair A —J . 7IO 715 i ; 720 725 ^? 730 755 je 740 745 PARADISE LUST. gy ' In Heav'n ? when at th' assembly, and in sight Of all the seraphim with thee combined 750 In bold conspiracy against Heaven's King, All on a sudden miserable pain Surprized thee, dim thine eyes, and dizzy swum In darkness, while thy head flames thick and fast Threw forth, till on the left side op'ning wide, 755 Likest to thee in shape and countenance bright, Then shining heav'nly fair, a goddess arm'd, Out of thy head I sprune : amazement seized All the host of Heav'n ; back they recoil'd afraid At first, and call'd me Sin, and for a sign 760 Portentous held me : but familiar gro\/n, I pleased, and with attractive graces won The most averse, thee chiefly, who full oft Thyself in me thy perfect image viewing Becam'st enamourd, and such joy thou took'st 765 With me in secret, that my womb conceived A growing burthen. Meanwhile war arose. And fields were fought in Heaven ; wherein remain'd, (For what could else ?) to our Almighty Foe Clear victory, to our part loss and rout 770 Through all the Empyrean : down they fell Driven headlong from the pitch of Heav'n, down Into this deep, and in the general fall I also; at which time this powerful key Into my hand was giv'n, with charge to keep 775 These gates for ever shut, which none can pass Without my op'ning. Pensive here I sat Alone, but long I sat not, till my womb Pregnant by thee and now excessive grown, Prodigious motion felt and rueful throes. 780 At last this odious offspring whom thou seest, Thine own begotten, breaking violent way. Tore through my entrails, that with fear and pain iDistorted, all my nether shape thus gre\y Transform'd : but he my inbred enemy 785 Forth issued, brandishing his fatal dart Made to destroy ; I fled, and cried out. Death ! Hell trembled a,t the hideous name, and sigh'd From all her caves, and back resounded. Death I I fled, but he pursued, though more, it seems, 700 8S PARADISE LOST. 'I I' .,fi i' Inflamed with lust than rage, and swifter faf Me overtook, his mother all dismayM, And, in embraces forcible and foul Engendering with me, of that rape be^ it These yelling monsters, that with ceaseless cry ygi Surrounded me, as thou saw*st, hourly conceived And hourly bom, with sorrow infinite To me ; for when they list into the womb That bred them they return, and howl, and gnaw, My bowels, their repast ; then bursting forth 800 Afresh with conscious terrors vex me round, That rest or intermission none I find. Before mine eyes in opposition sits Grim Death, my son and foe, who sets them on, And me his parent would full soon devour 805 For want of other prey, but that he knows His end with mine involved ; and knows that I Should pi\ove a bitter morsel, and his bane, Whenever that shall be ; so Fate pronounced* But thou, father, I forewarn thee, shun 810 His deadly arrow; neither vainly hope To be invulnerable in those bright arms, Though tempered heavenly; for that mortal dint, Save he who reigns above, none can resist. She finish'd, and the subtle fiend his lore 81 c Soon learn'd, now milder, and thus answered smooth • Dear daughter, since thou claim'st me for thy sire And my fair son here show^st me, the dear pledge* Of dalliance had with thee in Heaven, and joys Then sweet, now sad to mention, through dire change 820 Befalrn us, unforeseen, unthought of, know I come no enemy, but to set free From out this dark and dismal house of pain Both him and thee, and all the Heavenly host Of spirits that, in our just pretences arm'd, 82 s Fell with us from on high : from them I go This uncouth errand sole, and one for all Myself expos^ with lonely steps to tread Th' unfounded deep, and through the void immense To search with wandering quest a place foretold 830 Should be, and, by concurring signs, ere now Created, vasf anrl rminH • ♦» nlo^a r^fUM^^ J —.^ J .» |,-xtS;^_'U \Jt. UllSS 79i 800 805 810 >oth : 815 nge 820 825 ise 830 89 835 840 PARADrSK LOST. In the purlieus of Heaven, and therein placed A race of upstart creatures, to supply Perhaps our vacant room, though more removed. Lest Heavn, surcharged with potent multitude. Might hap to move new broils. Be this, or aught 1 han this more secret, now designed, I haste To know, and, this once known, shall soon return. And brmg ye to the place where thou and Death bhall dwell at ease, and up and down unseen Wing silently the buxom air, embalm'd With odours ; there ye shall be fed and fill'd Immeasurably ; all things shall be your prey. He ceased, for both seem'd highly pleased, and Death Grmn d horribly a ghastly smile, to hear 84c His famine should be fill'd, and blest his maw Destined to that good hour: no less rejoiced His mother bad, and thus bespake her sire : The key of this infernal pit by due, 850 And by command of Heav'n's all-powerful King I keep, by him forbidden to unlock These adamantine gates ; against all force Death ready stands to interpose his dart. Fearless to be o'ermatched by living might. 855 But what owe I to his commands above, - Who hates me, and hath hither thrust me down Into this gloom of Tartarus profound. To sit in hateful office, here confined. Inhabitant of Heav'n, and heav'nly-born, 860 Here, in perpetual agony and pain, With terrors and with clamours compass'd round Of mine own brood, that on my bowels feed ? Thou art my father, thou my author, thou My being gav'st me ; whom should I obey 865 But thee? whom follow.? thou wilt bring me soon To that new world of light and bliss, among The gods who live at ease, where I shall reign At thy right hand voluptuous, as beseems Thy daughter and thy darling, without end. 870 Thus saying, from her side the fatal key, Sad instrument of all our woe, she took ; And. towards tht* o-ai-** ri-»llir»rr V.o« K^r.4.:»i i. :_ t orthwith the huge portcullis high up drew, 90 PARADISte LOST. 880 88s 890 "Which but herself not all the Stygian powers 875 Could once have moved; then In the keyhole turns Th' intricate wards, Atid every bolt and bar Of massy iron or solid rock with ease Unfastens : on a sudden open fly With impetuous recoil and jarring sound Th' infernal doors, and on their hinges grate Harsh thunder, that the lowest bottom shook Of Erebus. She open'd, but to shut Excell'd her power; the gates wide open stood, That with extended wings a bannei-^d host Under spread ensigns marching might pass through With horse and chariots rank'd in loose array ; So wide they stood, and like a furnace mouth Cast forth redounding smoke and ruddy flame. Before their eyes in sudden view appear The secrets of the hoary deep, a dark Illimitable ocean, wit^ out bound. Without dimension, where length, breadth, and highth, And time and place are lost ; where eldest Night And Chaos, ancestors of Nature, hold 895 Eternal anarchy amidst the noise Of endless wars, and by confusion stand : For Hot, Cold, Moist, and Dry, four champions fierce, Strive here for mast'ry, and to battle bring Their embryon atoms ; they around the flag 900 Of each his faction, in their several clans, Light-arm'd or heavy, sharp, smooth, swift, or slow, Swarm populous, unnumber'd as the sands Of Barca or Cyrene's torrid soil. Levied to side v/ith warring winds, and poise 905 Their lighter wings. To whom these most adhere, He rules a moment ; Chaos umpire sits, And by decision more embroils the fray By which he reigns : next him high arbiter Chance governs all. Into this wild abyss. The womb of nature and perhaps her grave. Of neither sea, nor shore, nor air, nor fire, But all these in their pregnant causes mix'd Confusedly, and which thus must ever fight. Unless th' Alttiighty Maker them ordain His dark materials tb create more worlds j 916 01? 87^ rns 880 »ugh 88s 890 highth, t $95 fierce, 900 ow. re, 90s 916 QIC PARADISE LOST. Into tWs wild abyss the wary fiend Stood on the brink of Hell, and look'd a while, Pondering his voyage ; for no narrow frith He had to cross. Nor was his ear less peal'd With noises loud and ruinous, to compare Great things with small, then when Bellona storms, With all her battering engines bent to raze Some capital city ; or less than if this frame Of Heav'n were falling, and these elements In mutiny had from her axle torn The steadfast Earth. At last his sail-broad vans He spreads for flight, and in the surging smoke Uplifted spurns the ground ; thence many a league As in a clouded chair ascending rides Audacious ; but, that seat soon failing, meets A vast vacuity : all unawares Flutt'ring his pennons vain, plumb down he drops Ten thousand fathom deep, and to this hour Down had been falling, had not by ill chance The strong rebuff of some tumultuous cloud Instinct with fire and nitre, hurried him As many miles aloft : that fury stayed, Quenched in a boggy Syrtis, neither sea, Nor good dry land : nigh foundered on he fares, Treading the crude consistence, half on foot. Half flying : behoves him now both oar and 3.*iL As when a gryphon, through the wilderness, With winged course, o'er hill or moory dale Pursues the Arimaspian, who by stealth Had from his wakeful custody purloin'd The guarded gold : so eagerly the Fiend O'er bog or steep, through strait, rough, dense, or rare, With head, hands, wings, or feet, pursues his way, And swims, or sinks, or wades, or creeps, or flies. At length a universal hubbub wild Of stunning sounds and voices all confused, Borne through the hollow dark, assaults his ear With loudest vehemence : thither he plies. Undaunted to meet there whatever power O^ spirit of the nethermost abyss Might in that noise reside, of whom to ask Which way the nearest coast of darkness lies, 91 920 925 930 93S 940 945 950 955 93 PARAmSE LOST. 'f: Bordering on light ; when straight behold the throne ^ Ut Chaos, and his dark pavilion spread 060 Wide on the wasteful Deep : with him enthroned Sat sable-vested Night, eldest of things. The consort of his reign j and by them stood Orcus and Ades, and the dreaded name Of Demogorgon ; R amour next, and Chance,. 065 And Tumult, and Confusion, all embroil'd, ^ And Discord with a thousand various mouths. To whom Satan turning boldly, thus: Ye Powers, And Spirits of this nethermost abyss, Chaos and ancient Night, I come no spy, 070 With purpose to explore or to disturb The secrets of your realm, but by constraint Wand ring this darksome desert, as my way L.ies through your spacious empire- up to light; A one, and without guide, half lo ., I seek 07 c What readiest path leads where your gloomy bounds Confine with Heav'n ; or if some other place. From your dominion won, th' ethereal King Foisesses lately, thither to arrive I travel this profound ; direct my course ; 080 IJirected, no mean recompense it brings. To your behoof, if I that region lost. All usurpation thence e pell'd, reduce To her original darkness and your sway. Which IS my present journey, and once more 08 ? ^rect the standard there of ancient Night ; Yours be th' advantage all, mine the revenge. t,r. i^"/i , *^"' ^"^ ^^^ t^us the Anarch old. With fait ring speech and visage incomposed. Answer d: I knoAv thee, stranger, who thou art, 990 That mighty leading Angel, who of late Made head against Heaven's King, though overthrown. 1 saw and heard ; for such a numerous host 1- led not in silence through the frighted deep. With rum upon ruin, rout on rout, ogc Confusion worse confounded; and Heav'n gates Four'd out by millions her victorious bands Pursuing. I upon my frontiers here Keep residence; if all I can will serve. That little which is left so tn tif^ff^nri »^-T-r%Jf irqne jd 960 965 970 unds 975 980 985 990 irown. 995 PARADISE LOST. Ericroach'd on still through your intestine broils Weak ning the sceptre of old Night : first Hell, Your dungeon, stretching far and wide beneath : Now lately Heaven and Earth, another world. Hung o er my realm, link'd in a golden chain lo that side Heav'n from whence your legions fell- it that way be your walk, you have not far ; bo much the nearer danger : go and speed ; Havock, and spoil, and ruin arc my gain. He ceased ; and Satan stay'd not to reply ; fxr^i?r ^ ?^^ "°^ ^^^ s^^ should find a shore, With fresh alacrity and force renew'd Sprmgs upward like a pyramid of fire. Into the wild expanse, and through the shock Ot fighting elements, on all sides round Environ'd, wins his way ; harder beset And more endangered, than when Argo pass'd Ihrough Bosphorus betwixt the justling rocks: Ur when Ulysses on the larboard shunned Charybdis, and by th' other whirlpool steer'd : bo he with difficulty and labour hard Moved on, with difficulty and labour he; But he once past, soon after, when man fell, btrange alteration ! Sin and Death amain 1* oUowing his track, such was the will of Heav'n. Paved after b'm a broad and beaten way Over the dark abyss, whose boiling gulf Tamely endured a bridge of wond'rous length From Hell continued, reaching th' utmost orb Ut this frail world; by which the spirits perverse With easy intercourse pass to and fro To tempt or punish mortals, except whom god and good angels guard by special grace. But now at last the sacred influence Of light appears, and from the walls of Heav*n bhoots far into the bosom of dim Night A glimmering dawn : here Nature first begins Her farthest verge, and Chaos to retire As from her outmost works, a broken foe, With tumult less and with less hostile din r That Satan w\th lrld, in bigness as a star Of smallest ignuude close by the moon. Thither, full fraught with mischievous revenge, Accursed, and in a cursed hour, he hies. 1055 I04S NOTES. ■♦ - 1050 1055 1. Cf. BOOK II. "Hlf?h above all, a cloth of state wag spread And a rich throne, as bright as sunny day ;' On which there sate, most brave embelliahed With royall robes and gorgeous array, A maiden queen that shone, as Titan's ray, In glistening gold and perelesse pretious stone," &o. FaHrie Queen, I. vl. 8. -«!i'^i^ *^® En^Iah poets, M. set most value upon Spenser, Shakespeare. MUtm ' ^^^^' "^ apparently his favourite."-V«k«m'« £^ of 2. OrmuB or Hormuz, an Island near the entrance to the Persian Gulf at one time a mart for East Ivulian products, especially diamonds There were also extensive pearl fisheries in the tJulf. Ind, poetic for " India." 8. Where ^" the place where." Ooraeow ; O. Pr. gorgias (beautiful, luxurious), fh)m gorgias and gorgUre (our "gorgets") "a ruff," "a ker- chief for the neck."- Lat. ^rflfe« (the throat). Trace the Mbtaphor. What wre we to understand by East here? Note that Ormus and Ind are JSastem. 4. M. here alludes to the Eastern custom of showering gold dust and seed pearls on kings at their coronation; or he may simply refer to the la^h supply of riches the East produces. Barbaric. Cf.JBn II 604 BarbMico auro "—an Imitation of the Greek mode of speakine. according to which everything not Greek is barbarian. Cf. GentuT aI to constr.. Miis is an instance of what the French oaU Construction louche (squintlni or ambiguous construction), where words or clauses are placed so as to have a douWe reference— barbaHc may be referred to kmgs or to peaH ^^ ^- ^I^J^^^ ^}^°^}^ > ^^^^ ^ *^e la**®"^ constr., (1) becaase xri^, ° ^^ ^?,* classical expression, and M. imitates Homer and Vfa^ very n^^uently ; and (2) because the Osesural pause in Is. 3, 6 and 6 f hi ' ^^ monofcwiy is avoided by separating barbario 6. By TturiL Ct Is. 20 and 21, B. II. 6. FromdtBpair. Cf B. I., 1. 128. irl/7^ii'^' *^v^-.^' L'>' 1^> ^^1- '^^^a'^ ^M no'^ acknowledged Itmg of HeU, "estabhshed m a safe unenvied throne, yielded with fSll 8 Beyond thus high. Cf. B. I., Is. 87-39. What part of speech is thm htgh? Insatiate to pursue = "insatiable In pursuit of." To imr^M gerund, mfln., depends on insatiate. i'"/^**., 9. Success a Lat. suceeasus (reanlt or consequence^ Vnr Bha^i^— r'^-- ^'~ i«e of this word in the same sense, cf. Two GmCofV^erona, LiTMeaslw treasure I. V. ; TroUus and Cressida, II. ii. In the modem sense obsem the effect Of the Law of Amkuoratiow. Contrast occidwi*. 96 10. Display, ployer => plier ••unfold.'' PARADISE LOST. O. Fr, deaployer; N. Fr. diployer — from des (dis-) ail< - Lat. plUare (to fold) ; so that the Saxon equivalent ib 11. Cf. Coloss 1. 16 : Thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers. — That superior greatneHs and mock-majesty which is ascribed to the prince of the fallen angels is in this book admirably preserved. His opening and closing the debate ; his taking on himself that gredt enterprize at the thought of which the whole infernal assembly trembled &c., &c., are instances of that proud and daring mind which could not brook submission, even to omnipotence."— Addison. 12. For, &c., assigns the reason for so addressing them. 13. Though oppressed and /aMen— Construction louche. Oppressed =s Lat. oppressus (overthrown). 14. For tos< = "as lost."— Cf. use of Lat. prep. pro. The radical mean- ing of both Eng and Lat. preps, is " in front of; '^ hence •' in defence of." in place of, "equivalent to," "as good as," "as" (cf. Cicero's Id tumunt pro certo, " They assume this as certain "). The complete expres- Bion would be, "I give not (up is often added to give in this sense) Heaven (=the condition of Heaven in relation to us) Jbr (being a) lost (condition). 16. " Celestial virtues rising from (a/ter) this descent, will appear more glorious and more dread than (they would appear glorious and dread) from no fall. Virtues : Metonymy. Note " trust themselves." Cf. B. II., 1. 311. 17. Trust (hemselves to fear no second fate. Cf. the expression, •'He did this to find himself mistaken "—a peculiar use of the gerundial inflnitive. 20 fear no second fate, is equivalent to " having no second fate to fear after having trusted m themselves ;" extends the pred., and is ad.i. to the sub- ject. jFo«e = '•ill fate." Deteeiobation.— Why? 18. Cf the conversation in B. II., Is. 559, 660. Satan bases his claim partly on the eternal decrees of Heaven (fate, destiny) and free choice (free « m' • ^^'l"®"* subjects of theological discussion in Milton's time. In his Treatise on Christian Doctrine," he devotes considerable space to this vexed question, and very curiously, in P. L., B. III., the Almighty is represented as defendmg the bearing of these doctrines on Man's and the Angels' Pall. Me. Note emphatic position, suitable to the arrogant character of the speaker; also the synthetic nature of the sentence. Law: A. S lag ^ ^^l;* ^? ***® Teutonic language there is a tendency to interchange g and w. Cf. daeg, day, dawn; drag, dray, draw; A. S. sagan, Eng. say, saw. This, however, is a different change from that in the case of the Fr! o and Sax. win war and guen-e, &c. So strong was this tendency at one time (note the time) that we find w often used for g. " Take reward (rejtard) of thyne owne vaUewe."— Chaucer : Parson's Tale. Lat. lex; Fr. hi. 20. WlMt of merit A Latinism for ''what merit." OfmeHt is a Dar- titive genitive, adj. to what. ^ 21. Achieve. Fr. achever; Lat. ad, caput, "to bring to a head." 24. Yielded. A. S. gildan, geldan (to pay); Get; gelt; in Eng, guild (a company where payment was made for its support) ; also goldL Note change of g to y. Cf. may from A. S. mag.an, &c Happier state. Happier than the state before the acquisition of additional dignity or honour, increase of happiness being supposed to accompany increase of dignity. ^ ' 26. But who,&c. A question of appeal, and equivalent to the negative declarative sentence.^" No one here wiU envy," &c. The speaker appeals to the judgment of his audience on the point, as if thev had ffipiinirB nnm. mon witiihis own. (Anacobnosis.) " ' "\ ° 28. Thimder: A. S. thunor, thunder; Qer. donner; Lat. tonitru; Fr. tonntrn; Gr. ^h^the^ aateced. to or. • "^A««'^*-. A conj. co-ordinate alternative, indeflnUe" I'hlfl'iT^nf '♦i,*''^ r*^''"*" ""^ *^« antecedent makes it more natur? ^"^ '■^*' ^^^"^^ * *'"''''-'« <*' "« <>ld interrogative "In early English w^ was the masc. or fern, and what the neu« int^^rrno. _,. , O now who will behold The royal captain of this ruined band? Let him cry * Praise and glory on his head.' "- 'Henrii V., IV. Th 8 may easily become " now let him who wUl behold." &c. When who is ^iliS^'^r'' 1 g«°«>^a»y precedes the antecedent c ause thus exSili- ging the transition stage. Another effect of this arrangement is to mSke the rel. emphatic. -After Abbott's Shakes. Gram, "'^^^k^™^"^ *^ ^ "^^^^ «^?;„"if"*t^® following speeches M. intended, doubtlessly, to represent poetically three very common types of human statesmanship SonS meS in emergencies, take the Moloch view of affairs which recommS SmSendsSfSl at '^^nf'"''' ^*'«'? ^^'^^ *« ^^^' vieT which recommends slothful and epicurean acquiescence : and others the Mam- weaVh'Vi'ltSt^r*'^^'^ °^"*?r*^ A"«tries aAd the accTmulatioHf wealth. The angels m the council are evidently inclJninK to Belial's vifiw or to that as modified by Mammon, when a greater statesman than anv of fSf. Mof 'i^^'^l'l'^ ^l*il * IP^«'8« P^*" «f *«««". not vaSrand Wusffini like Moloch's but subtly adapted to the exigencies. "-Masson It will h5 ^n.^nr^'^Sl^'' ^l^^ *^' «P«^«h«« «^ ^^e liffeiiut augels are'in complete Kte^^eT^^bt^^^ i;fg.:iitt?eTniTvttm^^ '^ £erv°eir'\rr^h,5i^ 46. To be deemed; pred. compl. of was. 47. Constr. "(He) cared rather not to be at all th«n r>i« c&^a "oi" H t, ratne) toj be less." Cf. Mason, par. 560. "~" -"" ^ ' *' vJ'?- ll??-'".j*?v o?^\**ed Rubj. of eared, is to be understood from Af5(aa being implied therein). With that care lost. Cf. B. I. . 1 7P8 ^ 98 PARADISS LOST. 49, Note Polysyndeton — What is the effect of the figure? '^ 60. Reck of — cared for.- A. S. rtcan ; obsolete, except in poetry. The on In the modem Vfickon Is evidently a case of misspelling for the Infln. ending an. Thereafter may mean (1) " after having stood up," or (2) " in accordance with this character." 61. Sentence = I ai. sententia (opinion), Cf. aententims. Note the effect; of the Law of Contraction In the modem sense. OpCTt.— Cf. B. II., 1. 41. 63. Or Implies an afterthought The grammatical stmcture of the begin- nicg of Moloch's address brings out his character. Note the pithy, abmptly uttered conclusion, " My sentence is for open war," which he enunciates before his argument. 66. Linger. What form? Give other similar forms. 57. Fugitives. Nom. after ait; same case as rest. For their divelllng place. For for, cf. note on 1. 14. 69. Cf. B. I., 1. 124. Who; anteced. Mm implied in his. What constr. ? 60. The preceding passionate question (Erotesis) is designed to rouse the angry feelings of his audience, and make thera averse to the council of those "who sit contriving." No is to be parsed as a negative aentenca word. 61. Cf. note on 1. 176, B. I. Observe also the effect of the letter r In tliis })a8sage. R is sometimes called the canine letter, ft-om the resemblance ts sound has to the snarling of a dog. The onomatopceia is in perfect keeping with Moloch's savagery. Hell flames and fury—{\) a Hendiadys (one idea expressed as if it were t^o) for "wiih the fury of Hell flames," or (2) there is a Zeugma in armed, which is used in a literal sense with Hell flames and a metaphorical one yiUhfury. 64. (1) "When he shall hear infernal thunder meet the noise of hia almighty engine." As the infinitive clause is put first (Hyperbaton), our idiom requires the insertion of to, which would be unnecessary in the ordinary form. Or (2) to meet may be a Pregnant Constr. for " come to meet," in which "to meet" is gemndial. Prometheus, in P. Vinetus, makes a similar threat when he speaks of ** an invincible portent who shall Invent a flame more powerful than lightning, and a mighty din that shall surpass the thunder." A good many traits in the character of the daring rebel against Jove have been worked Into those of the Miltonic fallen spirits. 66. Trace the meaning of for in this passage. See B. II., 1. 14. 67. See B. I., Is. 62 and 68 ; also 1. 172. Cf. B. II. 1. 61. 69. Mixed with. =i " Conftisedly filled with or enveloped in." Cf. "At domus interior gemltu, miseroque tumultu Miscetur."— ^n. II. 486. Tartarean. In Homer, Tartarus is ae far below Hades as Heaven ia above the earth. Later writers use it as synonymous with Hades, the abode of wicked spirits. 70. His own ir^vented torments. Allusion to instances of the inventor of a machine for torture being himself the first victim. A familiar ex- ample is that of Perillus, who was the first to be burned alive in the brazen bull which he had invented for Fhalaris, the tyrant of Agrfgentum. in Sicily. Cf. " That we but teach Bloody instractions, which, being taught, return To plague th* inventor."— Jlfac&e council of ve sentenot er r in tliis )seni bianco I in perfect Iendiadys ill flames," sense witb jise of hia iaton), our ary in the " come to . Vinctus, ; who shall that shall the daring tnic fallen Cf. Heaven la lades, the 5 inventor miliar ex- bhe brazen entum, in zcount for tbubeen 73. What does such imply in the previous context? For hetMnk, see Mason, par. 817. 2. Drench; A. 8. drence = "a draught," "a largo dose of medicine poured down the throat." Shew its full force here. What form? 74. That forgetful tofce.— Lethe = Gr. Xffdri (oblivion). A river in Hades a dratight of whose waters produced oblivion. Cf. B. T. , 1. 266. Note the active force of oleepy and forgetful. The adj. expressing the eflfect is used for that signifying the cause. C5f. our " pale death," Ac. 76. Proper = Lat. proprim (peculiar). According to M.'s notion of the physical nature of angels, thoy are not affected by gravitation ; so that the rebel crew had not really fallen through Chaos to Hell, but had been driwn down "with compulsion and laborious flight" 77. Adverse = " at variance with our nature."— Trace the meaning Ac- count for the number of is. Cf. B. II., 1. 14. Who but feU = "viho (is there) who did not feel;" but, when used for " that not," is called the Nkoative Relative. The word is really a conj the expression being an elliptical one = "who is there but he felt " anJi such forms actually occur in early English. 0/ late.—" With Detebmina- TION8 OF Time, of should denote the time from the point of tune named. Yet in modem language, where o/ seldom appears with a notion of time, the reference to the starting point is obscured, and, as often with the Pr de the activity is transported to a tract of time."— Maetzner. Thus, " of a winter night " = *' during winter nights ;" of old = " in the olden days;" of late = " in late days;" and the curious expression (Mark ix. 21) of a child = " in childhood days." In such constrs. the of has its radical meaning of "separation or removal." 79. Irtsulting. Ft. instUte; Lat irisultare (to leap against)— possibly in this sense here. 80. What. Depend, interrog. adjective^ 82. Should jjrowfee.— Periphrastic subjunctive. Possibly provoke has a reference to the meaning of Lat. provocare (to call forth, to challenge). 83. Our stronger. Used as a noun. — Miltonic usage. 85. Observe worse waty and worse destroyed, and cf. Is. 89, 40, B. II. To te destroyed.' gerund. Infln. depending on fear. Constr. "What can be worse than (for us) to dwell hers, driven (qual. omitted subj. of to dwell) out fi-om bliss, condemn^ to utter woe in this abhorred deep, where," &c. 87. Woe.— A. a. wd; T.ut. yae; Qr. oiat.—Some regard it as from the same rt. as worst and uyjrst. See Flemings Analysis for looraj and wwst. 89. Exercise = Lat. exercere (to torment, to punish). Speaking of a maa who is worried by anything, we still say, "He ie very much exercised.'* Without hope of end.— Cf. B. II., 1. 186. 90. Vassals of Ms anger.— It has been proposed to substitute vessels for vassals, in imitation c^ the scriptural " vessels of vnrath fitted to destruc- tion ;" but as " servants to do what he iv> his Mrrath may command " suita the context, and is the natural meaning of the expression, the change la unnecessary. Besides, vassals carries out the idea that evidently pervades the minds of the fliUen angels. Cf. B. I., Is. 149, 160 ; B. IL, 1. 262. Scourge: Pr. escourg6e ; Lat. eiaooriata (so. scutiea) from ex (off) and eorium (leather or skin). 91. The (ttost in HemM speaks of Ms "hour" of torture (L v.): and "torturing hour" occurs in Midstmvmer iTighfs Dream (V. i.>— Brown*. Cf. B. I., I. 796. 92. Explain the Alldrtqn hpre, 93. " We, more destroyed than thus, should be quite abolished and (should) expire." What grammatical irregularity in the use of expire f Express the condition of his Hypothetical sentence. Than ffctM.— Com- plete the ellipsis from the previous context. lOO t i; ■1 \"' r W , 1 III'! iwil PARADISE LOST. M. /ncerwe. Give the exact force, after reading I. 96. IVhat doubt Ac — what, an obj. of Closer DEriNJTioN ; adverbial to doubt. Cf IM aiSd 95. Cf B. I..1. 24. ■ "^ 97. Thia eaaentlal. Notice how extremely fond M. la of this Idiom A„*.nipK""\!" "^v^M *"?rP'«'" "'an (f""- »«) 'nlserable to have eternal belna (would be happy)." IJappier qualifies the state expressed in the prevSSf context -a sensk con-sthu^tion. In Mod. Eng. we should sav'-wKph aSirvVrSy!^.^"'' '^ ''' "^^''^'^'''^^ for^rt'o^^^eereS •'^iimilr,?rt' T ^l^'l'^deiof) nothing; i.e.. '•On this side of extinction" ^. c?Z*cSii;Snir^^^^ ^'- '■ ''- ^- the omission of 104. Bis fatal throne. Lat. fatatis (ordained by fate). Cf. B. T., 1. 188. 106. Is this clause co-ordinate or subordinate? 106. Denounced = Lat. denuntiare (to announce threateningly). 109. Humane = Lat. humanus (refined). 110. Ftrsonh&a probably a covert reference to "all was false and hollow " Lat, persona (a mask, a character). noiiow. 113. Hia tongue dropped manna. Cf. Exod. xvi. .31 : " And the taste of it was like wafers made with honey." Cf also Iliad, L, 249; ^steoflt Tov Kai airb yXuxrarjc /isXtroc yXvKiojv 'pktv aUrj. Could make the worse, &«. -This is what the Sophists professed to be able *? A*u '^^^ <^o0i(rTai (Sophists) were originally those who gave lessons at Athens in art and science for money. The earlier Sonhists cannot b« regarded as having been guilty of more than a false dS,C crrhetorical power but they gradually turned into perverters of the truth In thfs character they were attacked by Socrates. Plato, Aristophanes &c ar^i their profession fell into disrepute. -L, dt S. Gr. Diet 114. Dash = " cast down violently." 4n w^"^*"^? ^^^f ^ '^ *" accordance with the description given of him ,li^}\ 1 ^^^^ '*''°'?. * 'P'"t more lewd fell not from Heaven," and ''he rei^s in luxunous cities.'^ Here he is timorous, slothful, and cowardly preferring to be miserable rather than "be swallowed up in the wide womb of uncreated night, devoid of ,c-se and motion.'' ■ Accent = " mode of speaking." Cf, " a foreign accent.- 120. For a similar constr., cf. B. L, 1. 161. ^ninV ^^w^**" u^°"- ajter was urged. Ft. raison; Lat. rationem Ac- Swiss%^.'B. IL,*rii '""^*'*^'''' - "to throw foreboding suspicion." n n*' {\&'^ t '^'^rF''- /? -^"^ '^'""^ • " "^ actual combat." Cf. B. II., L 527. Comp./ac <^'««'»^^« (t^ take away colour); N. Fr. ™}*Jv^*^ mwcAie/* " the mischief done to it." Mischief. - O. Fr wwac/i*/" ??nllf ih.To =" J^^*- "'^'^^ (le«8-vrithout). and cheft ckpui 7Jead{' ,.„l*?'i ^^^^ ^^P^l?f^ qualifies w5-implied in our. Cf 1. 6&. above Kx- 145. Note the emphatic repetition (Epizeuxis) of that. ofJ1L<^° ** '^^ '^''*'" '^ °°'^' ^°^°' ^^"^^ *° *PP- **'' ^^^ explanatory ofwitnter.^^^^^^^^ *° ***^ boundless domain of thought. Note the force ty}f^' ^?,^«^^• An adv. inf. of Purpose -has no suHpct expressed so ^st^S^seuUmenCt^'^^ ""^•'' of ir m " He hit him a rap," may be explained in the same way rap being the internal object. Cf. Curtius' GreeJi^ Gr im par 191 ^' or wUhoS^ed/'-iRON^^^ "'''''''''' *'^^^ ^^^"««« 159 Endless. (1) Adj. used for adv. (Enallaqe) ; probably in imitatloa of Lat. and Gr ; or (2) aOj. to wAom; thus "and eSd them^in hSange? whom endless (= having no^nd) his anger saves to punish." Note order la. tnc passage in wiu itxt. what ugure? «,i£F"/'^^**^S?x" "^^ ^1^3 whatever, (= whatever we may do) suffer Ero addition), what can we suflter worse?" Note the frequent 103 !>ARADISE LOST. iiil li ■« i> ilii' K.i 1 1 li; i 164. *• l8 this— silting thus, consulting thus, (being) thus in arms— worse then? Sitting, 4c., are geninds. in the nom., explanatory appositives to (his. Note the Olixax (ascent lYom a lower to a higher interest) in in arms. 1(K5. ^What 1 (was it not worse) when, 4c." Amain = "with impetuous 166. Afiieting. Used in the sense of th« Lat. affligert (to damage or ruin). US. GUve the tneaning of wounds. What figure? Force of those? 170. Kindle. Cf. candle; Lat. candere; A. S. candel (ftom the Lat.). What (would it not be worse) if, 4c. See 1. 186, B. II. 171. Sem'njbld. A common Hebrew scriptural multiple. What were the Lat. and Or. equivalents? 172. Note that above is a noun. 173. InUrmitted = "that has ceased for a time." Trace the meaning. 174. Bed right hand. Cf. rubente dextera.—B.OT. Od. I. 22 ; used with a reference to the reflected glare of the lightning, with which M. arms the Almighty. Jove was represented in ancient statues with a thunderbolt in his right hand. Cf. "The thunder winged with red lightning." B. I., L 175. Note the diff. forms of conditional props, in the preceding passage. Plague; Qer. plage; Lat. plaga; Or. wX^yri (a blow). 176. Spout. Cf. spit, spew, spurt, 4c. ; Lat. spuere; Or tttvuv, Cata- raet; Lat. Cataractet; Or. Kcirappdieri/e, "a broken rush of water,"— here, "of flr«.' 179. Note the SAaoASTic use of glorious. 180. Cf. "Turbine corripuit scopuloque inflxit acuto." — JSn. I., 45. Although no doubt M. had Virgil's language in view when he wrote, he may have ALLtrsEai to the fate of Prometheus, who, by the orders of Zeus, was chaii>,ed to a rock in Seythia. Various passages in Belial's address suggest parallel ones in P. Vinctus. 181. The phrase each — aget of hopdess end is an absolute constr. , the whole expression forming a complement of shaU be Mirled. Just as in "The letter came safe," sa/e expresses a quality of letter after the act In the pred. is over, so the phrase each— ages of hopeless end expresses a quality of we after the act in shall be hurled is completed. The expression is classical, and not English idiom. Present usage would resolve it into iudep. props. Transfixed and sunk qual. each ; and wrapt qual. eaeh, and is a complement of sunk — " sunk wrapt in chains ;" sport and prey bear a similar relation to transfixed. Ct. "rapidisludibria veatis."— JSn. VI., 75. 184. Converse = "to become familiar with." . Note our conversant. 185. Observe the emphatic repetition of the prefix wn. Cf. *' UnhouselTd, nxMaoiatediaTiother reading, 'disappointed'), unanealed." Similar passages are to be found even in classical writers. Cf. afioipoVf AKTipiarov, dv6mov vkxvv. Antig. 1071 (quotod in Clarend. Ed. of Hamlet). Cf. also Ooldsmith's "unenvied, unmolested, unconflned."—I>«««rted Village, 1.258; Burns' "unheard, unpitied, unrelieved."— Lament; Scott's "un- wept, unhonoured, and unsung,"' and Btron's "unknelled, uncofiBLned, and uaknotrn." Un-re-spited (L&t. specere); un-re-prieved(¥t.prouf06r; Lat. probare) ; unrespited, 4c.— all refer back to each. 186. Hopeless = " unhoped for." Cf. " Thrice happy eyes. To view the hopeless presence of my brother.*^— Marstox. Of. also L 89, B. II. Observe that a Climax is reached here. 187. C£ I 41 above. arms— worse ppositives to b) in in arms. h Impetuous y damage or ' those ? m the Lat.). What were ) meaning. used with a Si. arms the underhult in /." B. L, L ing passage. w«tv. Cata- of water,"— JEn. I., 45. rote, he may >f Zeus, was ress suggest r., the whole as in "The in the pred. ty of we after lassical, and idep. props, complement X relation to rsant. UnhouselTd, ilar passages iKriptcrrov, atnUt). at. rted Village, 30TT'S "uu- uncofflned, i-ouver; Lat. ARSTOX. JfOTES— BOOK II. 103 188 Cf. 1. Can = " can do." DiaModes— Lat diamadere (to advise against). )99, B. II, Explain etymolDgically. 190. Account for the repetition of view. 191. Cf. " He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh : the Lord shall have them in derision."— Psalm ii. 4. These our moti'm8= the ordinary form "These motions of ours." Cf. "This our present act."— Jul. Cces. III. 1. and P. L., B. I., 1. 146. /x ^^- J' ^ ^ = according to) my advice, (it is) better (to suflbr) these than (to suffer) worse." By my advice, a complement of the sentence better these than worse. 200. "Our strength is equal to suffer (= capable of suffering) as (it Is) to do, nor (is) the law," &c. "^y v •- »^ 201 Was resolved = subjunctive form " were resolved "—an imitation of the Lat use of the ind. for the subj in a Hypothetical sentence, to give greater Reality to the Apodos ' (consequence). 203. (1) Contending = "since we are contending," a part, qualifying we Amderstood) ; (2) what might fall (being) so dottfey^*?— absolute constra. Both (1) and t2) extend the predicate was resolved ;— {2) might also assume this form— "(we being) so doubtful," &c. ; what mkghtfaU being obj. of Closer Def. 204. "I laugh when those who are bold and venturous at the spear— if that fail them— shrink (from) and fear what yet ( = nevertheless) they know must follow— to endure, &c. " To endwre, &c., a noun infln. phrase. In app. to the noun clause preceding. 207. Cf. 1. 116, B. I. (foew and suflBx dom. Whick if, Ac., a 209. Doe»«e arjycn(«m (the bright metal-8ilver)-arffi«!re, "to make « W . ^"^ i** !^^^- . ^^y ^ *he former; equivalent in meaning to which 18 vam to hope," or " since it is vain to hope for it." 238. On promise made. Cf. 1. 48, B. II., &c. 240. " How proper is that reflection of their being unable to taste the happiness of Heaven were they actually there, in the mouth of one, who. wlule he was in Heaven, is said to have had his mind dazzled with the outward pomps and glories of the place, and to have been more intent on the riches ot the pavement than in the beatific vision."— Addison. Cf. also Is. 262-273. x>. JJ. ' //«>n6k. Por constr., cf. 1. 181. Pr. humble; Lat. humilis. Account for the Epenthetical b (inseri;ed in the middle of a word). Pronounce witnout the 6. Cf. also chamber, from camera. See Ety. Primer, Chap. I. 242. Warbled. For formation, cf whirl and whir. 245. What figure? Ambrosia, Qr. dix$po(ria (immortal), was according to the Greeks the food of the gods-and sometimes the diink, though the latter was generally called nectar. It was supposed to oo>ifer eUi-nal youth on those who partook of it, and was also used as an Uxiguent Cf " Am- brosia his dewy locks distilled." Ambrosial = " consisting of ambrosia." delighting the senses," and as here, " delicious." Od^nirs, cognate object. ms altar breathes ambrosial flowers. There is either a Zeugma in breathes (in ZEUGMA a verb, &e., applicable to only one clause, does duty for two) : or, better ^t?era IS used by Metonymy for " the scent of flowers," breatlui meaning to emit "or "exhale." It has been proposed to read from aZ brosial flowers; hnt licenses similar to the one in the text are not unusual in poetry. Cf. the full form in uuuoi^ " Airs, vernal airs. Breathing the smell of field and grove, attune The trembling leaves."— B. IV., Is. 264-266. Note that the sufilx soms is not our pron. some. Paid. Account for the i. Pay: Pr. payer; Lat. pacare (to pacify). - "Let us not then pursue [= follow (-sue) with a view to regain Omr)] our state of splendid vassalage— (a thing) impossible by force, un- acceptable, though in Heaven, (if) obtained by leave." 252. Vassalage. Cf. 1. 90, B. II. Vassal; Pr. vassal; L. Lat. vassalis from vossws, of Celtic ongin. Kymric owos (a servant). Ct. valet = vasUt : aiso varlet. Por interchange of r and s, see Ety. Primer. 254. "But rather (letup) seek our own good from ourselves, and from our own (=^ by means of cur own good) (let us) live to ourselves (= apart from all others), free and accountable to none— though in this vast recess (t. e., even with this drawback)— preferriug hard liberty," &c.— Critic'ze the morality of these sentiments. 256. Fo&e. A. S. geoc ; Lsit. jugum ; Qv. Kvyov. See GHmm's Law. What change would modern usage make in this line ? Account for the form m the text.— Note the derivation of prefer. 2W. In what place soe'er. -Tmesis (the division of a compound word liy uic mtcrveniioa or one or more wordB). 284. Quote other passages in which M. adopts the order of words in tb« text. 247. 248. 249. Utfs Ea$ay. ir und word )jrd8 in the 105 Sam. xxurii."' " '"' """ *«*"• ^J ^ nings viii. 12; Rev. ivrS; 2 fuUforoeK ^ to coUect for the purpose of review." Shewita 271. »^an<» no«=- "is not destitute of;" — Lat. «j«w * 273. Cf. note on 1. 240, B. II. 274*276. Cf. BeUal's address. Is. 214-219. Zl I'^'-.j^ ".f necessity."-Note -a- "of." Quote simiUr forms. 278. Sensible = sensation. " One of M. 's favourite idioms 281. With regard of ^ "taking into account." 1^:1 mt" ^'"'•^ "■ " '"^"^^ *" ^°"'" <"*^ "• •• 1"> "« Virgil 287. The adversative particle is omitted, now indicating the contrast. seSU;':^t1?^uI"""^° ^"^' '^^P* ^^^^'^ *^° ^«°S." *°d -re con- anrRef ^x^W° S'b 'vrl*t' ^''^''' °^ ^^'' See Dan. x. 3-21, H^„„, ^ " Smote and felled Squadrons at once : with huge two-handed sway WWe was«n " ' *^^ ^""^^ ^^^ *'*'"® down ^ In the single combat between Satan and MichaKl thA i«++^,. «oo „t- ridTin "^^^ '''''''''' "^° ''^^''*^' JSe\?ufofth?JebJl^us"J^gIlt " The chariot of paternal Deity. Plashing thick flames," .... r, . " In his right hand Grasping ten thousand thunders." 295. " And desire (wrought) no less (within them) to found " Ac 297. Scan this line. What is unusual here? 299. See B. I., I. 490, note. 300. See Mason, par. 282, and note to 1. 678, B. II. Blom^'*' ^^"""^^ ^^""^ accented in Shakespeare and Milton.- f9^Si:.I!^^^j^f ?^ England are caUed « pillars of state" in Shakesneare (2 Henry VL I. i.).-Bi»owKB. The Metaphor has become very comra?S / lo6 PARADISE LOST. t; \'r. i I 804. "And princely counsel yet shone in his face, majestic, though in rulu." 306. Atlantean. M. refers to Atlas, the Titan, who made war with his brothers on Zeus, and being conquered, was condemned to bear Heaven on his head and hands. The myth seems to have arisen from the idea that lofty mountains support the heavens, and occurs in various forms in old writers.— Smith. 308. What is meant by audience f 309. Summer'a noontide air refers to the calmness that prevails in hot climates about noon. At this time both men and animals often retire to the shade until the temperature has moderated. As this is an Italian custom, it is p''obable that M. bases the comparison on the result of his own observations. Observe the effect of the long vowel sounds. 310. Note the Irony in the use of these titles. In B. V. the angels are described as •'the birth mature Of this our native Heaven, ethereal sons." 811. Ethereal virtues. Cf. B. II., 1. 15. 312, Style. Pr. style ; Lat. stylus ; Gr. vrvKoQ. The stylus (or stilus) was the iron pen, pointed at one end and flattened at the other, with which the Romans wrote on their wax-covered tablets. The word came to msaa "manner of writing," our "style;" hence, generally, "mode of expres- sion;" and also "the phrase by which anything is formally designated:" "a title." 314. Here to continue, &c., is explanatory of so. Note the order of the words— sometimes called Antistrophe. Cf. B. II., L 39. 315. Doubtless is Ironical. The clause while we dream, &c., is (1) adverbial of time to build in I. 314— doubtless being parenthetical and used Interjectionally, and there being a semicolon after empire; or (2) it is ad- verbial to a clause understood after doubtless, representing this idea, e.g., " This is to be done," cr " This is to happen." 318. To live. Gerundial infln. adj. to retreat, the relative notion i» which being omitted. 320. " But (our dungeon in which) to remain in strictest bondfwe — though thus far removed (cf. B. II., 1. 354)— under the inevitable curb, reserved his captive multitude." Our dungeon in which to remain, is for "the dungeon in which we are to remain." 323. Multitude. The complementary obj. after reserved which qualifies Its, implied in the previous context. See L 320. 324. Isaiah xliv. 6. : " I am the flrst, and I am the last ; and beside me there is no Qod." 329. What = Lat. quid (why?). 330. DeUrmined = "assigned us our position." literally— " marked out our limits." Trace its present significations. 331. An abs. constr. Non" is often united attributively with a pre- ceding substantive. The preservation of the full form in such cases rests upon the sharper accenting of the word, partly from grammatical and partly fh)m rhetorical necessity.— Mabtbnkr. 332. Vouchsafe. A compound of a verb and a complementary a^jeotive. Explain. 333. But cu,8tody severe. This use of but, which tmparently marks an ssceBtiQii to somethins of a different kind from what ibllows its rnsF 06 an imitation of a similar t jat. constr. with »i«i. The evident intention, how- ever, 1b to show strikingly the Antithebis by pattiag iu the form of an exception what is really a contrast. NOTES— BOOK H. [o, though in inrar with his ir Heaven on ihe idea that forms in old evails in hot fteu retire to is an Italian result of his ids. le angels are 107 us (or sMItw) r, with which ame to mean le of expres- designated ;" order of the , &fl., is m liical and used or <2) it is ad- his idea, e.g., tre notion in ime — though urb, reserved , is for "the bich qualifies bud beside me ly— *' marked y with a pre- ch cases rests umatical and ary ac^eotive. itly marks an iti mav be An Ltention, how- M form of an a^f^}" ^' ^*- ^''*'^® *^® "^^^^"^ meaning of to in this constr. See Mason, par. ^04. ' 887. Reluctance-^ "resistance." Lat. reluotcm (to struggle agalnstX ^u^h' ^%V Short form of the obsolete oom^lot. Pr. complot; Lat.coM. pUcitum (lit. something folded up). For instances of a simili tendec^ of. hw, van, cab, &c. wuwuujr, -,^*^v: »\^^ ^^*°*f that in suffering which we feel most." W^«— "that which in punotion only. "** 841. Cf. B. II., 1. 271. Occasion =- Lat. oceaHo (opportunity). »^i;/"?^\ ^^- «!»^cA€; Low Lat. inboaeare (to entice into the woods). Lat. Boacua (bush); Pr. boU; O. E boac, bu$1c; Eng. Sm ♦^%o„*'^®'^® ^"'^^ *^*?'^' something wonderfully beautiful, and very apt to affect the reader's imagination, m this ancient prophecy or repjrt In heaven concerning the creation of man. Nothing could s&ew more fch! dignity of the species, than this tradition which ran of them befo?e theS e^stence. Virgil, in compliment to the Roman commonweSi mikes t^ heroes of it appear in their state of pre-existence ; but Mlltoi dies a fa? eTntf^rtfe?a^"«-!Titr^^^^ «^^«« ^ * Kl^^oJMirS 847. Can the aeat be happy f What figure ? 861. Of Him, Cf. B. I., 1. 608. and^J^iS; 1.^30."^*' ^* *°*""' °''*^ tremefecit Olympum." JEn. IX. 106, Jw?*'^"^*®^''"^***^**-. x-^*^^' <='• B- "•» L 13»- Note that What. Hm ma Where are depend, interrogs. " What creatures inhabit -liv^) there of what mould or substance (a^. phrase) (they are). how(thev areUndued' bvl^:?** ^^^^\ power (is). &c. ; now (they may be> « attlmK?/whffl by force or subtlety." Attempted = " niade trial of."-Cf. S. IL, 1 404 ^ T ^S*' f!*/^*^- ^^' 8- «o Trace the mSpS?' 365. To wobU, &c. Noun phrases, appositives explanatory of act. heS, Sre. ^?latfr'ori/rJ''^"'^''=" '''''' ^^**^'^ <^"^ '^«^^^'»^^> ' In reference to inferior judges, the technical (N.B.) word is still snelt SS^od. metkS!''' ^^'^ ''"' ''''''' ^" "^« «*°^« Lse isTur A4 ffie 36». What case is foe f 870. Repenting hand. What figure? Cf. Gen. vi. I-7. 371. How would this differ from comwoTO reven^ye f 374. Partake >=' part and take. B^lt) ^a1^ n v'tZ ^'*- •^'^' ^'^; ^apidus(m or tasteless ; having no S?'«/ ^ ; ^^^o"™ w»fl w^e. Cf. Pr. Jbis. from »icem. The strength. Since." -^ "''''""'^' ^^ '''" ^'^^ "^''^^ *« Latin tLxKh 876. Advise = "consider ;" Pr. aviaer. Gf. " lay bar ' on heart • advise " SwNr ^ *^' """"^ ""'^ ""^ "^''^' ^^^ oomiderltayii a^enT^., n iT- in^fS flL^^^^^W' '^^^^ i8 reckonc.l the second in dignity that fell, and is ^^ii^^l^^^K.^^'^Jl^JiV^^ ^.^.^t'lwakens out of thi trLce and cSSfeS Ti« T' i^". ■-;-"=*-"-""" "i ciioir auaU'S, luuiutains hia rank in K if He acts as a kind of moderator between the (wo opposite parties ^d nrol poses a third undertaking, which the whole assLiW Sves Sto ^hi?S ^^i how' ffit w'A'?.V S'^^^'.B-I.. >«• 65(&S:' TlTe'^d^r mS oDserve how just it was, not to omit in the first book the project upon r<5S PARADISE Lost. Which ttje Whole poem turns, as also that the prince of the fallen angels was the only proper person to give it birth, and that the next to him In dignity was the fittest to second and support it." — Addison. 884. Spite. For etymo. cf. plot, I. 838 above. DoM aU. For order, cf. 881 above. is85. How did it serve In this case ? 387. Please. O. E. plesen: O. Fr. plaiair; N. Fr. plaire, and the noun plaisir ; Lat. placere. States here == '' the principal persons in authority," which meaning it had in O. E. Also, " a person of high rank." Account, for the existence of the doublet estate. 896. Chance =- '* perchance." Cf. Lat si fort for si forte, and Qrav's " If chance, by lonely contemplation led," ka.— Elegy. Possibly it may here be a verb, to being omitted before re-enter. 899. Orient, Qt. B, I., 1. 546. From the description of Satan's approach to the earth in B. III., neither he nor the fallen angels could have known at this time of the existence of the Sun, Does brightening mean " making bright " or "becoming bright?"— Note the contrast. 402. Breathe her balm. Cf. B. II., L 245. 403. Search. O. Fr. cercher; N. Fr. chercher; L. Lat. eereare, eireare, from cirm»n, (about). Lit. "to go about." Cf. " Fontis egens erro circoque sonantia lymphis."— Puopebtivs. 404. Tempt =" endeavour to travel through," = "attempt," which fti mod. English has often a pregnant force. Cf. " to attempt his life," for "to attempt to take his life;" "to attempt a joumoy," for "to attempt to make a ioumey;" and even in good writers, "to attempt the enemy's camp." Wandering feet. Cf. B. IL, 1. 148. 406- Reconcile the associated use of the expressions, xmboUorrud and ahyst.—Cf. B. II., 1. 647. 406. Pxlpable obscure = The scriptural " darkness that may be felt." 407. His uncotith way = " his unknown way." Uncouth = un and cMh, firom cunnan (to know). M. uses it in the modem sense also. Cf. " Thus sang the uncouth swain." — Lj/cidos— where it may have either meaning. 409. Abrupt = hat. dbruptuM, " a steep descent," "a chasm." Of. " Sorbet in abruptum fluctus."— ^n. III. 422. Arrive. Quote from M. instances of similar constrs. For meaning, see note on 1. 535, B. I. Note M.'s felicity in the choice of words. Of. "But ere we could arrive the point proposed, C«sar cried, 'Help me, Cassius, or I sink.'"— JuMus Caaar, I. li. and -Evelyn. "The calamity which lately arrived you. AlO. The happy isle. Happy. ~Ct \. SbO SLhove. laHe.— In his account of ^ i*^«^^, 2 i^'vU ^i«fv " a.T5f! aoTjiin from O ?r ssfits Lat. semita (a path), in reference to the beat of the sentmel. It is evident that sentinella is no derivative from sentinator, but that, if connected with it at all, it must come from the simple form sentina, which would be insum- cient to account for the meaning. The choice seems to lie between sentire fftUen angels lezt to bim in For order, cf. &nd the nonn in anthority," k." Account, id Oram's an's approach d have known lean "making rcare, eireare, 3 erro circoque pt," which In ; his life," for r "to attempt tt the enemy's ibottomed and ly be felt." : un and eMht 0. Cf. "Thus er meaning. am." Cf. r meaning, see Ls. Cf. us Cauar, I. ii. his account of distant stars" their isolation Fr. sentinelh ; tor, the officer nrater {aentint) ing to others, m O. Pr. stfits It is evident ;onnected wiiih >uld be insufD- >etween sentire NOTES— BOOK II. 109 and mnito; and as we have Smtiniu, the name of a god (trom iMtire). and ferI?H ^^^^?- •*««??« ^atch is the prominent one. fen«re should bi'pre- grrcd. StcUions = Lat. etationes (guard-posts or guards). Cf. Is. 131-134, ^h^3'r^ ^^'^ !^«^ Jj" circumspection. Had indie, form for loould have. We Jiw i T "'"^l"* ''C^^Hl «^'«— M. is imitating a Latin idiom. Circum- 2^' Xuld reqifre." ^* expression had need, which is functionalTy ^l** }J^^* *.* meant by cU-cumspection here?— "and we now no less ih»A t^nes w«re often losed for voting. Cf. our ballot paper. 6aW(3 S| from i« fl?v5^"^:;:*° 5^"^®, ^it^ *^® '^®*''®'^ *"*^ ^^"^ important subject, which ll?f,5t^f ' f ^'^'k*'' ^''^^ *,5f e^FF^ssipn as = " The weight of all (our hopS Sfh£^^«fVw"' '*'?P^' J '® ^^^?™ " classical, but is frequently found in authors oftbisperiod.—It is owing to Attraction. j ^ lu 417. Note the abruptness— " This said, lie sat^ «,«i?fli^K* ff«^.'w« = '' his looks expressive of suspense." Awaiting qualifies the *i»» implied in his. Who appeared-who a dependent ^'.e^ rogative. Appeared is apparently the simple subjunctive form for the peri- phrastic ■" should appear." *^ *nt a5; ^«/<*»-a<^J- completion to could be found. alike (== equally) to him who reigns, Jind so much more of hazard due to him, as he sits high honoured above the rest? " The constr. of the end of this sentence is not regular (Anacoluthon). We should have expected no awd before so much, the constr.. of the phrase being absolute (so much &c. (being) due, &c.) ; or if the and were expressed "and (refusing to» accept) so much more," &c. , with pronouns of the first pejson, x,-*^^:/'*'*"'^ °° ^*' *«'c?idere anirmm, considerationem, &c. (to direct the attention, &c., to), rvhat best, &c., being its object Cf. "Having uc- ^'^^i?,^'?,?' ?.^®^^*^' ^'^^^ singular care and tendemess, intend the education of Phdip."— Bacon. 458. Give the force of shall in this line, f *^^g'^*^; ^- c^«*"'»«; Lat. eamen (a song); originally an incanta- 462. Mansion; O. F. vnamion; N. Fr. vtaison; Lat manere (to remain) • properly, as here, "a temporary place of abode;" but used by M. t(> mean also "a permanent residence." Here Satan evidently uses the term designedly. Cf. B. L, 1. 30l>. Account for the present meanmg of the word Cf. manse and manor. ° ""'"• 464. Cocwis = " regions " = Lat ora (a coast, or region). O Fr eoate' N. Fr. cote; Lat casta (a rib) ; literally "the outside lunit" 466. Partake. Cf. need (1. 413), remains (1. 443), &c. 468 Prudent = " exercising this foresight " = Lat. prudens (pro-videns). Lest others among the chief, raised ( = having their courage raised) from (== our 52/ but in its radical meaning of origin) his resolution, &c. For this use of raise^ cf. the Lat. derivative elated from e (forth or up) and Jatus (carried). What is the general rule as to meaning when we have two. synonyms-one of A. S. and one of Lat origin ? xT^J^ifTl?*^ (.'* ^ rey^ed; adjectival to others; used parenthetically. Note that the phrase expresses an additional and unessential particular. 471. "OjMftiort is here used for public opinion; so in Shakespeare, Kinjr Henry speaks of the descent of his crown to his son, 'with better opinion; betterconHrmation'-(2/reury/r.,IV. iv.); and ' opinion ' is personified in iS^SvOT ^^^^'^' '• "^•' ^^ crowning AchUles with an imperial voice." 472. Rivals. Fr. rivals; Lat. rivales (those who live on opposite sides of the same nvus, '^ nver ") ; originaUy " persons having a common privilege." re Laft. quaXit' In imitation of being omitted, jecoBiea a wise lie line), in ac- Attempting. Bg easily sup- 1 as a "mak' oner. k> push backy. nd ^vherefore i great a share liares are due) hazard due io of the end of lave expected •lute {so mtiohy 1 (refusing to Sic. (to direct "Having uo the education F an incanta- ! (to remain) ; ied by M. to- uses the term I of the word. O. Fr. coster (pro-vidensy, •■ raised) from on, &e. For th or up) and we have two* •enthetically. particular. speare, King tter opinion, ersonified in serial voice." )site sides of n privilegp,"" NOTES— BOOK II. pisag'^e^^Cf.'" *^** "^'"'^ ^"'"'^ obsolete) Shakespeare uses III it in one A J « „ ^^^^^ ^° "lee* Horatio And Marcellus, the rivals of my watch. Bid them make h&ate."— Hamlet, I. 1. 13. IUiflc"ation.''"°"" ^ "°"»*"« ^'"^ *^« ^«'d '^*^^ t» have its present fcoi\£'^;&?:.tru?:^^^^^ ^'^tmguish m.. use 476. Their rising aU at once. All qualifies thsm imnWcii in thvi^ *k- phrase beings "the nsing at once of\hem'Ll?''JrTt^may be" a'Kal 477. Remote, adj. compl. of Tteard, 482. NeUhtr. (I.) In oommon with other negative narticlea Ht« «.™, &;.%}^xtrr the fallen angels. The following seems to be the best view of the matter : " M intimates thatVhi f«i 2? and degraded state of man, or individual viceTis^t disproved by som^^^^^ nn whi^r+l^ actions not appearing totally basa The whole grand my?te?r on which the poem depends is the sniritnal aH«na*mn of On/l " i._™^^!Y on«««n"**'3°^ "^ '^'^^ positive good ; and that," vriien thus'seT)arateV"^The w«°,^«P^'^?''"?'*^ P^y he fair In appearance but not essentfaT good because springing from iio fixed principle of good."-ConSeS iS^ Stebbinq. The « virtue" manifested i£ this fase was a^Sio*?^^ Ill PARADISE LOST. 'liiiHi Satan's generous conduct towards themselves. It Is ftirther believed that in these remarks, and in those that follow (Is. 496-505), M. intended to refef to the evil men and evil days on which he had fallen, as Macanlay supposea that in B. I., Is. 498-602, he refers to London and its iniquities. 488. The object of this beautiftil Simile is to illustrate the light " ftom Satan's resolution" that broke on their "doubtftil consultations dark." Name all the figures in this passage. 489. What Would be the effect of a wind from the north 7 490. EUfiMut = " air," " the heavens." Cf. Its synonym in B. II., 1. 688»' Cf. also : "The element itself, till seven years heat, Shall not behold her face at ample view."— Twel/t/i UiglU> According to the ancient philosophy, there were four elements — air, flre» earth, and water. 491. Scowlt » "sends down In gloom." Sn(yto and «Aot»er are used lika cognate objects. 493. Extend = "stretches forth," or "puts forth." The literal etymo. meaning— Lat. extendere. 494. Bleating herd. Quay says : " The lowing herd winds slowly o'er the lea." Which poet uses the proper epithet* Distinguish the different woils that express " a collection of aninlals." Of which should we now use bleating f 495. Tluxt »= " so that "— a cotpmon use of the word In M. and in O. B. Cf. " I have drugged their possets, TAa* death and nature do contend about them."— AfocbeiA, II. iL 7. BAngs. — Account for the number, with in M. Quote a similar constr. already met 496. shame, &c.- -Rhetoricians call a passionate exclamation Eopho* MESIS. 498. "Men only of (= from amongst) rational creatures," kc. 602. Each other. What is the gramn^atlcal rule in reference to the use of these words ? 604. Eiww. What other forms does the e in this word assume in English f Enow is said to be the plural form of enough, but it is not always so used. 506. Stygian = " Infem;il." Cf. B. IL, 1. 677. 508. ATtdsi— either adjectival to Paranmtnt, constr. like the Lat. medius (cf. " In sollo medius consedit —Ovid : F., III. , 869) ; or for " in the midst." The former is the more likely constr., judging from M.'s proclivities. Paramottne = "superior lord."— O. Fr. "peramont and paramont;" Lat. 'to mount up"); whence our -O. Fr. per (completely) and amont (adtnontare, anuywnt. 511. Nw less. Cfj note on B. IL, L 482. God-like imitated— & kind of compound adjective. Cf. "Heavenly fair," B. II., L 767. 612. Globe here •= Lat globus, "a dense body." Whether M. intends " on all sides " or " on a level with him," is unimportant. 613. Horrent =- " bristling " = Lat. horrms. is from the same root, on account of the mode of attracting attention adopted by mountebanks, Ac. Cf. our verb "to trump up." Trwnp, a winning card, is contracted for Triumph. NOTES-— BOOK il. M3 belteved that snded to refer lay auppoM6« 9. light "ftom litioDS dark." B. IT., 1. 588* dfth Night, ita — air, flre» are used lika teral etymo. ferent words we now use and in O. B. th, II. iL r. already met .tlon EoPHO> c. e to the use i in English r rays so used. Lat. medius I the midst." proclivities. mont;" Lat. whence our I— a, kind of M. intends {zo aeceive; ig attentioa •t ill. Alehemy. A mixed metal formerly used for various utensils • bene* ^a trumpet." Prom the Arabic Al-Kimia, the latter part beiug the Or. XnHiia, another form of which is XVHiKti (relating to Juices), becsus* one applicatiou of chemistry was tl».o extraction of juices from plants for medicinal purposes. The word in the text is piol)ably an instance of Metonvmy. 518. After the blowing of the trumpets the herald exp' ined the cause of the summons to attention ; so that explained is an «ti. uute ot this idea which 18 implied in the preceding sentence. This la called "Construction according to the sense." Scan the line, and explain the reason for the irregularity in the metre. 621. Raiaed. Cf. B. II., 1. 468. 626. Where he may, &c. A noun clause, objective of Closer Definitiom adverbial to perplexed. , * 526. Trtice. 0. E. trewls; Ft. trtte; of Gothic origin— same root a« true ana trow. Entertain — " to divert or amuse as one would a friend • " hence to pass pleasantly," Note the force of the prefix here, and gene- 627. How does M. here express their fear of failure? 628. "Sublime in the air." 629. Is there anything peculiar in the arrangement of the phrases in this sentence? Cf. Goldsmith's -« «- » " Processions formed for piety or Uwe, A mistress or a saint in every grove." —Traveller. 630. The Olympian Games, the greatest of the G eek national festivals. were celebrated in honour of Jupiter at Olympia, a plain in Ells in the Peloponnesus. The interval of four years between each celebration was caUed an Olympiad, which, after 776 B.C., was employed as a chronolo- gical era. The contests consisted of various trials of physical strength and skill, the reward for the victor being a garland of wild olive. Success at these games was regarded as conferring honour even on the state to which the conqueror belonged. The Pythian Games were celebrated in the Crisr scean Plain, jn the neighbourhood of Delphi (called in Homer Pytho) in honour of Apollo, Artemis, and Leto. At first they were held at the end of every eighth year ; subsequently at the end of every fourth— forming a Pythiad. At first there were only musical contests, but the games usual at Olympia were afte'-wards added. The victor's crown was of laurel Cf. Smith's Diet, of Antiquities. Name the other Greek games. 632. Cf. Horace's "Metaque fervidis evitata rotis." Cf. B. I., 1. 676. _ 633. Such most horrid sights are said to have been seen in ancient times. Calphurnia endeavours to dissuade Caesar from "walking forth," by re- oounting to him various portents. Among others : " Fierce fiery warriors fought upon the clouds. In ranks and squadrons, and right form of war. Which drizzled blood upon the Capitol," &c. Juliiis CoMar, II. ii. 535. Fon— for avant, as hvs for omnibus, &c. Cf. advantage. 536. Prick forth.— Ct. "to spur forward." Couch, " to place in the rest ready for the onset "*-Note etymology. 637. The welkin bums = " the vault of heaven gleams all around." WttMnt •ame rt as Lat volvere; hence vault.— Ct, wallow and welter. 639. Typhoean. See B. L, H99, 114 PARADISE LOST. :;i >l 642. AUsidM (a Or. patronymic). HercuTes, grandson of Alcteui. and the hero r.f "the twelve labours," took (Echalia in Tliessaly, killed its king Kurytus, and his sons, and carried (.ff lole. hiR daughter. On hia return homeward, he erected an altar to Zeus (some say at Ceneeum, in Eiiboea), and sent his companion, Uchaa, to Trachis, to fetch a widte robe which he int«^nded to wear during the sacrittce. His wife, Deianira, fearing lest lole Bhould win her husband's love, steeped the garment in the blood of the Centaur Nessus, who, before his death from one of the poisoned arrows of Hercules, had told her to preserva hia blood, as it would be a suie means of retaining her husband's affections. As soon as the robe became warm on the body of Hercules, the poison penetrated his limbs, and he suffered Intense agony. In his frenzy he seized Lichas by the fent and threw him Into tlie EulKBan sea, which lies at the eastern extremity of the range of whicli Mount CEta is a part. He is said to have been burned, by hi.s own orders, on a funeral pile prepared by himself, and to have been carried off to lieaven in the smoke amid peals of thunder. Consult Smith's Claasual Dictionary. 647. Retreated. Note the use. We have here again M.'s love for music shewing itself. 660. ♦• Bentley observes that here is an allusion to the sentiment quoted from Euripides, that Virtue was enthralled by Force or (as some read) For- tune. M. has comprehended both readings."— Browne. 663. Could. Cf. B. II., Is. 188 and 999. 664. Suspend. Probably an Allusion to Orpheus, a far.i'^us mythical Greek, who by the charm of bis lyre saspended the tonnents of the damned. 558. More elevate; because "eloquence charms the soul, and song the «ense," = " more elevated." Cf. ^, ^. " And this report Hath so exasperate the King, that he," &c.— Macbeth, III. Iv. 88. " Whose minds are dedicate To nothing temporal."— Jif«a«Mre for Measure, II. ii. 164. In Shakespeare and other Elizabethan writers, verbs derived fi-om Lat participles have not always a final d in the pass, part.— probably to prevent the concurrence of dentals, or owing to the then general tendency to drop Inflections. See Abbotfs Shakespearian Gramviar. 560. Contrast the order of the words in 1. 659 with that in this line. This and the repetition with attributes are evidently intended to shew "that they found no end, in wandering mazes lost." Cf. note on 1. 18, B. II. 661. What must be the meaning of wandering here? Cf. B. II.. Is. 73 and 74; and B. I., 1. 266. 662. Good and Evil were subjects of discussion amongst ancient philoso- phers ; Free will, &c., amongst theologians of later times. 664. Scan. Cf. B. 1, 1. 658. 666. What peculiarity of constr. in this line ? Cf. B. II., 1. 48. 668. What should we use nowadays for obdured ? But what is the exact force of the epithet here ? 569. TripU ateel. Cf. Horace's "lUi robur et ses triplex circa pectus erat."— Orf. I. 3. r f 670. Gross = " Large ;" li. Lat. grosms (= erassus) ; Pr. gros. Note De- terioration in the modern meaning. 674. Four ways. Ways, objective of Direction. Observe throughout tflis pattsage M.'s peculiar Allitbbation. 676. Burning lake. M. follows the scriptural account when he speaks of a "burning lake;" but the "baleful streams" are of classical origin. coeni, and the killed its king On lii8 return tn, in Euboea), robe which he aring lest lole I blood of the ned arrows of ) a auie means became warm :id he suffered nd threw him r the range of id, by his own 3en carried off ith'a Claa»ical ove for music ;{ment qnoted me read) For- r^ns mythical f the damned. and song the ih, III. Iv. 88. 164. ed from Lat. ily to prevent lency to drop Lis line. This I shew "that 18, B. II. B. IL, Is. 73 sient phtloso- ; is the exact circa pectus f. Note De- throughout a he speaks sical origin. NOTES— BOOK II. II*; r!In*^/Sl?w" ''rV^lf"! *? "ilf^^S^".*^ "»*^ "'« '*'^« •» *° Invention of hii own. Baleful. Of. B. I., I 66. Nottco the OMeMATOPOttA in this passage. 676 According to the Greeks, the StSTC (Gr. (TTV^, from VTvyfiv, "to hate ) was the name of the principal river in Hades, round which it flowed wven times Aeheron (Or, ^xh'"*', ttoi%Ax^a*pkutv, "th« strt-ara of vroe") also flowed round the infernal world, and into it Pyn^iS oJ Phle3ethori{irvpi(p\(yie,^v, "flaming with fire") and Cocyt*s(Qr, KwKvrdc, wailmg ) accA)rd.ng to some writers, disgorge themselves. Horner^ account Ih that Cocytus was a tributary of the Styx, while Virail roDresents Acheron as flowinginto Cocytus. It is hardly surprising Ihat f ven ES^ wl"il!f*°*"''^?'*^^' tht, exact topography of the fower worid should Have heeu a matter of uncertainty. " ^ ^ "'"* »muu*»4 678, " Sad Ackeron (the flotnl) of sorrow," &a ^ 679 "Cocytus named (the fleod) of lamentation," &c LametUallon • Klropped Iwre, as g m gnoseo). fhe rt. cto- is (by Metathesis) torcal-Toli «aM ; Lat. calare ; Or. KaXdv. SHnm',J^fn'?+r«'r'o^" ''' rl':'^?'«B rapidly." The former meaning »n«8«»l for the Latin torrena. It is unpoesible to say which M. intended and it is imnaateriAl as eitLor is suitable. It is probable that he intended the word to suggest both. lu the Latin poets, however, Phlegethon is generally represented as a rapid torrent. ^jjcvuuu i. ■labyrU^T <" °''"^*^"">- ^^V ^<^^ «• represent Lethe as forming « Similar ^S Swtlt £ " '^ ^'^ ""'^ ^^^'« '^''''^" ^^^'^ *tantanfot SwTvio^n!^ "^^ '""" *^* "^^^'^^ °' *^'^ ^^'^^ *<> *^« i^«* «' i^- ninfthfnSttt^^^^'''^^^* ^^^^^ """^ ^^^ ** ^^'^ ^""^ "^ ""^^ *^'*^^® '^^'^* 687. According to Dante's account, the ninth and last circle of Hades. in the innermost nng of which Satan is placed, is fuU of ice and frost and •'SllOVIr* 589. Dire hail Cf. Horace's "dirse grandinis." 690. Gathers heap = '* gathers mass," i.e., "accumulates." 691. Or elae{i.e., where not firm land) (the frozen continent is) deen ^nmr &e. The predicate of this sentence is implied in Jii, in 1 588. ^ 692 Serhonis. A lake in Lower Egypt, between Mt. Casius and Damiata. oow Damietta ne:ir one of the eastern mouths of the Nil^ It was sS rounded by luUg of drifting sand, which, carried into thf water tSened i'eJfcirth'rstrtS^^'crntr ' *'^ '^'^'^ undistmguishabie fr^^^t^lj 596. Frorc = - frosty ;" A. S frerefi: Ger. gefromn-a^tae rt. as freeze ; "^fi^a« """^ ""'T '■ ^^- 'f'^f^^^^\ Observe the interchange of r and s. "Thechange has. been very frequent in Scandinavian languages; it was *^^^/''"J'^ "' Frisian and m Saxon-both on the Continent and in England. " -Ety. Prtmr, par. 28. Cf. O. E. wren = "iron ;" a^t (Lat. est) = ''art> *c.j Lat, honor and hones, &c., Vakritts and Valesius, &c. ; Gr. TToTp and wtjI^, &c. The effects of intense cold resemble those of great heat. Th« Metaphor invthe text was, and is, a common one. ^ c«* *«« ,«K ^,«7t-^?°««<«- ^ allusion to the Harpies (Gr. Upirviai, "the arobbers ") tabulous monsters— *■ v c » . " The dreadful snatchers, who like women wer« jJown xo the breast y -m 116 PARADISE LOST. !^ I! *;||i''ifl Li J hi ?"^*"^°S„*°* ^^^^y> ^i*J» the bodies of vultures and fiMes pale irith hunger. They were employed by the gods to torment Phineus, whose food they always carried off until he was delivered from them. The JFitnes or Erinnyes (called euphemistically Eumenides) were the avenging deities- originally only a personification of curses pronounced on cnminals ; tlien the punisliers of the guilty, and afterwards the goddesse* who punished m^ after death. Ct. haU mA haul. 599. What figure here? 600. '' Cniey are brought) from beds,"&c. , carrying out the thought inter- rupted by the sentence, " and feel by turns," &c. Starve. The old mean- ing seems to have been simply "to die" (A. S. steorfan), and in Shakes- peare s and Milton s times it meant *' to destroy with cold," which meaning It still retains besides the usual one, "to die of hunger" or "to destroy by hunger. ' This is not, therefore, a figurative use of the word. The idea of alternations of heat and cold is met with in Virjdl and Dante- Cf. with this passage Shakespeare's ** Ay, but to die, and go we know not where r To lie in cold obstruction, and to rot ; This sensible warm motion to become A kneaded clod ; and the delighted spirit J, To bathe in fieiy floods, or to reside In thrilling region of thick-ribbed ice ; To be imprisoned in the viewless windSj And blown with restless violence round about The pendent world . . . tis too horrible.'^ Measure for Measure, III. I tot. Ferr3/=** cross in a ferry." A. S. jforau (to go); O. E. fare (« gimey); Mod. Eng. fare; Gr. Tropog, &c. ; Lat. j,er^ &c. See f this part of pressively the t)f the vessels ad expanse of 5. e, two of the Ations at the pole. : Satan's con- cing progt-ess 'essel against way." Thejf IT Essential. peare's "Im- >resent mean~ tuml text on ist hath oon- ringeth forth >rrowed from . Name the e of the sub* ' of players," He is gene- serpent, and rrowed from rs of an evil kse from th« , KVtUV. lum (Straits a beautiful attractions, bathe. The ged into the e the upper ■as a fearful 3 and heads. S' swallowed voman, who. Y Jove. ' was callecl Latin poets ure: "It is 3 the rouud., H9 bQt there is a horror and a harshness in the music " Thu Hn««.»«r.o^„^- were extremely superstitious. LabmHng Sa -Cf vS " L^^^ labores {Gear. II. 478). and " Solis labores '^(.Sn. I 742) ^ " The shadow feared oi and an,' "The shadow cloaked from head to foot Who keeps the keys of aUthe creeds." 670. Note the redundant it in this Une. Account for Its presence. Hallam regards the expression Fierce as ten furies as weakenino- «f; description. Explain and discuss this. weakening the 672. Account for his when we have it in 1. 670. 677. Admired =» wondered." Cf. B I L 690 ' Abbott's Shak. Gramnmr. Macmn, III. i, 54, &c. See ^)^«diVt^>^rrt;srr^^^^^^ naught for any existence or created thh^g ?Km!iS ^l^'gimSTar Zt? lianty has been pointed out in M."s prose works whe^'e «rv« '• k^^.I^'*' In heaven and earth except hell." in which as h^reM«S;.*ii^J^*''2 use eiicept in its present and ordnarv sense ThA^!.^: evidently did not found in Shakespeare. The frrnsUTsemWe tffi' '"^'*''' ^ *''^'* " Adam, the goodliest man of men since bom His sons; the fairest of her daughters, Eve " p£^' "SteTc^^sTSs ^.te^i^olft To^S'Z'^rotS^''^. Sn/ti/de'signedly ^ *^' '"'*"''' *^'°' ""' ''''^' ^ ^^^'« ^"^-^ *wi fa-??f' • ^a- •^o'»«?o» says : " M.'s aUegory of Sin and Death is undoubtedlv fodlty Sm IS Indeed, the mother of Death, and may be allowed tn ha the portress of Hell; but when they stop the journS Jf Satan Tioumnv described as real and when Death offers him little, the allegory is brXr' This unskilful allegory seems to me one of the greatest fault! of the poem- and to this there was no temptation but the author's opinion of tsbeaut^^'i D«ffh^^'^hri'"^f '*^^' f^**" "^^^^ interview between Satan and sfn and Death to be an allegorical representation of these relations Sin and Death tain more tli^nmei-;iy tliriioilitrof ;e'semblance?s"o Siy tte geLt'/beaS pL\1f ^^^"'i^^ is allegorical, for in the end both S him 1^ h s tJS Further, Sin and Death are regarded here not simply as Xgorica he tagSi I30 PARADISE LOST. ■• but MB real exlatenees ; and by representing them as he has done, M, briiigs oat more impressively their savage and hellish nature. The same mode of treatment is adopted in the other books of Paradise Lost. 682. Though grim, &c., implies that Death has considered his effrontery In blocking the way against Satan's might to be jilBtifled by his "grim and terrible " appearance. 683. Jtfw" comhined in a conspiracy ;" = Lat. conjuratus. Ac- count etymologically for the different meanings of this word. 697. Why does Death use the epithet. Hell-doomed F-~Gt. 1. 687. 698. Obser\^e the effect of the metre in this line. To enrage thee mort— a parenthetical gerund, infln. clause, expressing the reason for adding. Thy king and lard. 700. Cf. B. IL, 1. 631. FaUe, (1) referring to 1. 687, or (2) because ho regarded S. as a cowardly fugitive from justice. 701. Amongst the Jews, a whip, the lashes of which were very severe was called "a whip of scorpions." Exi^ldAn thy Ungerhvg. ' 704. Observe, that by the Mktonvmic use of Terror, M. avoids deflnite- ness of description. 709. That fires, &c. = " that blazes throughout, Ac." Ophiuchvs (Gr. fn^iovxpQt Lat. anguitenens, "the serpent-holder"), a constellation repre- sented m maps by the figure of a man holding a serpent in his hand ; caUed also SerpentaritM. 710. Hair, implied in the word comet. (Gr. KOfirirrig, " long-haired ") The superstition in reference to comets Is well known. Give the full sijmifll cation of horrid. Cf. B. I., 1. 563. * 713. Because the blow was intended to be decisive. 715. Why does M. use the term rattling 'f ArtiUery. Cf. B. I., 1. 750. 716. Poetry prefers particulars. The Caspian was in auoient times noted for its storms. Cf. " Aut mare Caspinm Vexant inequales procellse. "—ffor. Od. II. ix. 2. Front to front. This adv. phrase Is (1) an absolute constr. (front being to front), or (2) the tirat front Is an objentive of accompaniment (with front to front). 719. So « " in this manner." That =; " so that." For this use of so note how M. resumes the ordinary narrative after a Simile Cf B II ' I. 293 ; B. I., Is. 775 and 209, &c. "" 721. Onee more, when Christ Is to destroy not only Death, but hlra that has the power of death-the Devil. What part of speech is once more ? Like •>= likely. Enallaoe (the use of one form of a word for another). •TOO rr_.i J. _ _t . 9 « .» ^ . ._ _'* '-"■ ^«u. war« acmcvsa, naa ruTig. ^ao!;d oiuvr instances in f L of this usage, * I, M. briiigs ne mode of i effronteiy his "grim liashapeii." taal trial." itter trial." t. taacUare, its original 'xUt is said blesome to utua. Ac* heemore— Iding, Thy McaAise he arjr severe, [s definite- Jichtis (Gr. tion repre- nd; culled ;-haired "). 'uU signifi. ., 1. 750. mes noted .ix. 2. ont being nrith front use of go, )t B. II., him that 'Ore? Like her). I P. L. of NOTES— BOOK II. \^^ 4Jfion.'^0*Cre'&"Si J^S^ Tri'^H*'*'* ^''}-^^ • note of Inter- 736.rWe..r^d.-.Anexactcopy«ftheLat.audGr.rodr^^^^ 737. Copula omltted-"(which) thou interposest." ^'"^^-^P^^^^io^*. JiJ8. Sudden -"p.^<,ipitate," or "violent." Cf. Shakespeare's use, now a„ji ," I grant him bloody, sudden, malicious, smacking of every sin," Ac. , ' Macbeth, IV ilL 743. Phantasm (Gr. 1>apra(Tua) ~ "on nr.«««i m i .. shadowy appearance." ' ' a spectre." ^^""^ illusion," and here "« 745. Criticize the grammatical structure of this sentence 1. m. ^"""^'^'^ ^'^ co,Mpiracj/. A Pekiphrasis for cc>r,Jured In B. a. ^oddesraTmU'ikltYoS^ ^«« «We. f sprung, a Ing heavenly fair." ^^ *'^'* ^"«^*' countenance, then sffin- account of this la given il LucSSi SL^. n?.i?''''?°, af"""". A fiUl 760. For a Sign. Cf. B. II., 1. 14. trlSt;e''!foS&tih^?n\Ss7^Sg1:^'"^^-" ^^^ ^<^»-^ "ius- "Ii''®fi''»i'?°i'!,*«'" of «o frightful mein. As to be hated, needs but to be seen • Yet seen too oft. famUiar with her face We first endure, then pity, then emSce " Tfls v'.t^ /v. « V ^o^f^' Essay on Man. Eu. II., 1 217 "Ct^erhr"^^;'***^"-''-^^^^^*^^^^'^^^^^^^ S,i ? ^"^i* u . rounds, or, tales of sorrow done Shouldered his crutch and shewed how iTelds^ere won." and P. L., B. I., I. 105. Deserted Village. 771. Empyrean =, "the highest heaven." vhere the pure element .f Are was supposed to exist. (Gr. Ifiirvpog). ^ ^®°* °^ 775. Charge to keen. A nnnn »«.,^,„,- 7 . -f ^ Join. B. Hi 717. " ChargeTFiT'^r^^. r ^Ta/''';^!?""' S^* **^"^^ '^ (a waggon). Literallv "t.n nnf o irToA- ' ^* ..**' carriare, from carrt*» ' 132 PARADISE LOST. ill 'I " 788. That. Cf. B. II., Is. 719 and 802. 787. Death ! Taken alone, an exclamatory nom. : in grammatical relation to the preceding context, it is the object of oried. Which does niade qualify — enemy or dart ? Note fatal. Johkson in his Rambler, while criticizing severely some peouliarities of M.'s versification, admits "apt numbers here :— " A sudden stop at an unusual syllable may image the cessation of action, or the pause of discourse ; and Milton has very happily imitated the repetitions of an echo." 788. Account for the 6 in trembled. 801. Conscious terrors, " terrors of which I am conscious ; " or = lAt. conscius (guilty). 806. But that = " Except because," i.e., " Were it not that." 807. Knows — involved. Involved; a participle — an imitation of a Gr. idiom, according to which verbs denoting operations of the senses —cessa- tion, continuance, &c.— take after them the participle where we should use the injin'tivti, the gerund,, or a subord. clause introduced by that. Our idiom would require here (1) " knows that his end is involved with mine," or (2) " knows nis end to be involved with mine." Observe the change after the second knows. What truth is conveyed in Sin's statement? 808. Morsel. O. Pr. morcel and morsel; N. Fr. morceau; L. Lat. morsel^ lum, from morsum from mordere (to bite), Cf. Ger biasen, from beiszen, and our "a bite of bread." 809. That. See 1. 807. 811. Neither. See remarks on 1. 482, B, II. 813. If eaweraZy.- -Complementary adjective to tempered. Dint => " stroke."' Frequent in Elizabethan writers. Of. our "by dint of," and the Scotch "to ding."— -Possibly the same rt. as the Lat. dens; Gr. 6douc. 814. See note in B. IL, 1. 678. 815. Lore. A. S. Idr. Cf. learn, &c. Here iore =.** lesson." Of. 1. 745 with what Satan says now.— What in Satan's character does this bring out* 817. Sir^ce—unthought of. A parenthetical clause expressing his reason for so addressing her. 825. Pretences = " claims "—the etymo. sense. Lat. pre (in front) and tendere (to stretch). Note Dbteeioration in the mod. sense. 827. Go—errand. Quote other passages in M. illustrative of this nonstr. 829. Observe the great and expressive variety of M.'s epithets. Quote other equivalents to unfounded deep and void immense. 830. Search— a place. Note this constr. Search, here equivalent to Lat. gwcerere (to search for). Quest— the language of «ihivalry, suggested by this uncouth errand sole. Quest: O. Pr, queste; N. Fr. quite; Lat. qumitum (sometliing sought for). 831. "A place foretold (that) should be." Foretold— pass, participle, Qualifying place. That should be—&n adjectival clause complementary to foretold and qual. place. Cf. B. I., 1. 451. " Supposed (purple) with blood of Thammu« yearly wounded." The constr. is the same in what follows : "A place created (corresponds to .foretold), vast and round, &c. (corresponds to that should be) ; " exoept that t>ii constr. in the text involves a redundant object. Thus ; Passive Form 'A place foretold (about, by God), that it should be." Active Forsi— ' '+od foretold (about) a place (that it) should be." The prep, about in omitLed, as often happens In M. The constr. is one of unusually irregn'pr ■ .udensation. It seems to have arisen from falsing two constrs., (x. 'Htj foretold that a place should be." and '2'^ "He foretold a place to he" The subject ofsTuuldbe in the text 7s omitted, in imitation of Lit. and Gr., on account of the proximity of a fiace, By concurring sigm—^n iudependent phrase (the ^baolute uw of NOTES^-BOOK II. '23 [oal relation hade qualify ) critii-izing numbers" ceHsation of (nitated the or =" IM. 1 of a Gr. S8S — cessa- should use that. Our 'ith mine," the change lent? jat. morsel-' »m beiszen, ."stroke."' the Scotch Of. 1. 745 bring out * his reason front) and his oonstr. ts. Quote mt to Lat. gesfced by . quoMitum participle, lentary to with blood t follows : •rresponda redundant )d), that it it) should oonatr. is •isen from , — . ^—^ le text is mity of a it<; us« of our vacant Yoom.»&c ci«ati«^ Placed therein to supply perhaps befnIoSSy tTe;S;j;irorthl'L^k?^^^^ (^"r) T^ '^ iP'«««> the forest and made /m by the forest £^ or^/'o^?* ^'^'^' ^'^^''^ ^'^"^ royal forest, separated ft-Z If w«!^i^^ J ?r (2) Lands once part of the boundariss-ooWSSe ■ O Vr ^l^uV^''^''^^''^ .<= *° annual defining of RiORATioN We S thp' 2u;i;/'*'^'*^'f>«''»°*«d by the crown. By DcteI nelghbouriiood.^ ^' P"""'"* '""^^^^K ^^ *»»e word, "a disreputaS^ of Celtic origin ' *^'^- **^^'^' "' ^''^S'^^" ^e"»&'-o^w;_suppo8ed to bo thi?as secret) 1^ now des£r ^^^^^'^^'^ ^^^^ ^^ *^«ht more secret than Cf'^L' 868 Tu'^%':"' ""l"^'- ''^^y'r,^' tJ^« co°«tion of the gods. 842. BttTow air = "yielding or elastic air." Of. AT- ,., . "The air Nimbly and sweetly recommends itself Unto our gentle senses."— Afac6e«A, I. vi. 1. rels"!- We°omet*SesuT"b'^^^ " "moving with' ease and quick. T/wr''™^^'^""^^^^*^-^^^^ (Which M. m Why is he famished? Mav^: A. S. ^^,. Qer. rmgen. 855. ^rZe«r = "not fearing."_the transitive flense. 8j6. ^6 ' ^*' lite SlOWnena. MnnnairlloK,'.^ .^-..-i. S?6. ReUherate Slowness. aionosyHabic structure. 124 PARADISE LOST. 1 ' j 877. Note the expressive quickness of the rhythm In Is. 877, 878 and 87d, partlcularlythe words intricate and on a auddtn. 880. Onomatopoetic harshness in Is. 880, 881 and 882. Note that in the scansion of 1. 880 (1) the first foot is an anapaest (two unaccented syllables followed by an accented one), or (2) the initial syllable with is not counted In the metre, forming a hypermetrical syllable called an Anacrusis, or "unaccented starting note." Contrast this passage with the "thoughts that voluntary move harmonious uurabers" in M.'s description of the open- ing of the gates of Ueaveu : • " Heaven opened wide Her ever during gates, harmonious sound. On golden hinges turning."— E. III., Is. 205-207. 883, Erebus. The name signifies " darknoss," and was applied to the dark, gloomy space under earth through which the Shades (spirits of the dead) pa-^sed into Hades. It Is here used as another nam^ for the lower world. 884. Note the Okomatopceia in '«*'•" ■^==»»"'t '»■■ 'ta or. Note ««-. idea in M^oW, "fl™ JeTSy.'-'Ta'i, 1 ' wmgs ' Cf. a similar same rt. as /on. Account for the diff. forms. Cf. note on 1, 631. through the Pr. van O^r. Instinct = "imj>ened''^Lat. instinctus. ml may M secondary Objects after feXS« us^d i^^onfuT "^ '"" ""^ 126 PARADreE LOST. I? J Whose home was In the morth of Scythla. The latter, raonnted on horse- back, used to uteal the gold the grifflns guarded. The myth ia probably based on the fabled dangKra connected with early gold seeking. - , '^tirluined. Q Fr. p%rloignier, from fur, pmu- (for) and loin (Lat. li'^n'jc-- afar off) ; lit "to carry away.*" UiZ-WO. Criticize these lines. What does ML wish to convey by th« «tructure ? 951. Huhhuh. Probably onomatopoetic. Like whoop, hoop, hubbuboa, and whoobuh. 967. In that noUe = " amidst that noise." »68. Wav,nWi ' "frectlon. «fl2. Ct. B. IL, 1. 8»4. Sable vetted. Cf. LoNaFBLLoWs Hyrm to Night : -" I saw her sable skirts all fringed with light From tJie celestial walls " Milton's Nighi, however (according to the Romans, the daughter of Chaos), is allegorically represented as ono of the progenitors of Nature, 4.e., of the Created Worild.—For his reason, see Gen. i. 2. 964. Orevs and Ades, or Hades, names for Pluto, the King of the Lower World. Orcus: Gr. opKOQ, another form of epKog, from tpyuv (to restrain) ; «o that it meaat ia Greek both "an oath" and a personification of tlie ■"confining power of HelL"" Hades: Gr. ^Aidrjc, and the older form 'AtStjc, 4 personification of the "unseen" (a "not," and ISiXv " to see"). 965. Name of Demoforgon: for Demogorgon, a deity (taken elsewhere by M. to be the same as Chaos) whose very name was supposed capable of producing terrible effects. Hence M.'a 'Ietonymic Pkriphba is. Spenser writes the word Dcemo§orgon, as if it were Gorgonian Deniou. The belief in the power of names is a very old one. Many fairy tales (Folk Lob4 allustrate this, " Deniogorgon is mysteriously hinted at in the classical poets, but first distinctly mentioned, it is said, by the Christian writer Lactaatius in the fourth century."— Masson. 967. Addison disapproves of these personifications on the ground that they are beneath the dignity of an Epic. In making them M, has imitated Virgil, who personifies Want, Sleep, Death, &c Note that one of the difilculties of M. s subject was the scarcity of characters. 968. Boldly: Construction louche— unless a comma be placed after ioldly. Scan this line, comparing it with B. II. , 1. 880. Probably M. desired to convey by " apt numbers" tlie quickness of the turning. 972. Secrets = (I) "secret places" (Lat, teereta) ; or (2) our "secrets." 973. Wandering— detert. Quote ther instances of this constr. 976. What readiest path. Cf. " Wliat readiest way."— ConM«. Giwe tb« English idiom. 977. Confine with = "have a common (oon) boundary (finis) with," "border on." 979. Possesses lately. Give the force ot possesses here. 981. " It directed brings no mean recompense to your behoof ( = " advan- tage "), if, all usurpation (being) thence expelled, I reduce that Umt ( r= " lost to you") region to her original darkness and your sway— wAicA ( = "and this") is my present Journey (^^^ " tha object of my present journey," cf. quest, 1. 830). Note the coD^inuative use of which. (See Mason, par. 418)^ 989. Why -does M. represent Chaos as of " composed i = ' disturbed'') ?' 990. Thee. The Gr. aceusativtis de quo (see B. I., Is. 132 and 123), called in English the Eedukdant object (c£ the R£i>unx>ant saBJEct, B. IL, I 670). faltering speech and visage in- •• *" •• - *•• * — -"7 fl NOTES— BOOK U. 127 closely the connection bitw/en^the tten Cf "^ ' ^"^ ^''^" "»' """'^ ^" You hear the learned BellaHo what he writes." A' d the pass, form : Merchant of Venice, IV. 1. "The dead man's knell 18 there scarce asked for v/ho." -Mwbeth. IV lU „ „ ^ " Another Heaven, From Heaven gate not far, founded in view On the clear hyaline, the glassy sea; " ii^ Almighty's abode being "the pure empyrean where he sits h?»i, thronedaBoveall might- -For i/oZde/cAam. of Bli liSIl *^' 1011. Explain the Ietaphor here nvpafiig, supposed to be derived from fl-yp (fire)— uncertain • hnf {«,* ^u?^uu ^Ii°' *^® *^*P ^'^ yfhiGh Jason sailed to recover the eolden Apppa 7™±^^1J'''" carried to Colchis, and was +here guaiSd by sleepless dragon. Mokris gives a fine account of tin, n hia Jmon s^^^Piess The justling rocks, the Sympkgades, two rocks, one on each side of thA Thracian Bosphorus (Straits ol Constantinople), at the entmnce to the Pon tSfneSTriSV'o^^'^"^ H^.^*^^ ".l^^ *° cl^h\.gether auTdestX ever^^^ tmng that tried to pass between them. By the advice of Phinpim wimm i^-iJ^^,?^''^', ^^'^ ^fV^^^^ from the Ha^ies. jrs.^ and S followeS passed through in safety, "since Jason was dear to .Tnno " «nH C-^!:^ uiateiy tne iocKs became fixed : — ' ."!...«- While in and out the unused sea fowl flew Betwixt them, and the now subsiding aea Lapped round about their dark feet quietly."— Jiwon 128 PAKADISE LOST. 1020. 8«e note in B. II., 1. 600. UlytM, the craftiest of the Greek war- riors at Troy, encountered many , Amongst !0inpli8hed How ship." HirJ (hh If larti being the left of ) this pas- been on tement of adjectival the same r— strange ik amain — ble of this "the bare 1 immense *e. e accursed Chaos, the poets (Whether) y be t'lken und being :.) is " the he Empy- !e whence a star of r crescent connected nod's rela- suggested uperiority n Heaven ble to do ETYMOLOGICAL INDEX TO NOTES. -*—— fiiH^fn? f^ thoLRt In Roots, the transitional Romance forms as well .. th* Teutonic and Greek congeners, are occaaionallv d ven Ti,« «m,T?li ^* IS* Etymo ogy are various. The Editor would a'knowled Jhi« .n ifK? f ***" mo. French Abashed , B. I. Abomination '•' ' Abyss ,, ,'" «< ^*»';"Pt '..'. B. 11. Achieve •« Acheron .'.*."," " Adamantine .'.'.'.' jj. i. Advance •« Admiral .'.*.'.*.* " Admire \]\[ «« Afflicting .'.*.'*" B. II. Agony.. «' Afd B.I. Aim '« Aloft ',[[[[[ u Aloof !.!.!!!.* " Alp |] [] <• Alchemy '.'.'.','.'.'.'. B. II. -fmong B. I. Amerce " Ambrosia .'.'.*.*.' B. TI. Ambuflh «' Anon * ,' B. I. Ancestor b. 11. Alnarchy «• Argument b. I. Apostate " ' Architrave '., ,. " Assert «« Astonish | . . " Assuage ' . , « Assay \ ,, •' Avow J '.'.* «« AKure ....!!' " 881 889 658 409 21 676 48 120 294 690 166 861 13 41 225 880 r«i 617 886 609 245 844 325 895 895 24 125 715 25 266 656 619 26 297 Balance b. I. Band , . . . . " Bane \ «< Battalion ',.\ " Belated " Borrow f « Bounds " Border.' B. II. Brook B. I. Brimstone.; «' Brittle " ■crsguuB " Broil B. II Bullion B. T. Bulwark B. II Buxom " 849 356 692 668 783 483 518 131 11 360 427 676 837 703 29 842 Calamity b L S»t*™c* B. II. ChaoH B T Chiefly .;;.; .*• Choice .,...'. " Chivalry !.*..'!.'!.* " Chase .','.',*.'.' '* Charm " " •« Chance ;;;;;; b. n. Charge «' Close ;;.. B.I. Cluster •• Companions \\\\ •« Comrade ' •♦ Conquer .':;;;; .« X""/'" «. Cost tt Counsel .*.*.'.*.*.' ** Conclave !!!!! •• Consult WW " Covet *.'. B. II Coast '•« Cocytus .",'.* •« Crew ..'..B.I, Cresset '<• ' Curse " Custom •• Cumbrous " Danger ' B.I. Damsel "• Daughter «• Daunt «« Delight ', " Delyge «« Defeat ; W. " Denounce B. II. Determine •• Demur «« Diamond B. I. Dismal '« Discover " Disdain " Disturb •« Ditty «« Disparage ...,,,,,,.,, •• Disastrous ,W, '* Din «« Display *• Disparage '« . Dissuade B. II. 188 176 10 17 261 807 667 561 238 778 646 771 76 76 106 278 414 636 798 7C8 88 464 676 688 728 380 640 428 131 448 453 603 11 68 185 106 330 431 48 60 64 167 448 478 59T 668 10 478 188 v-^' ii ': 130 ETYMOLOGICAL INDEX TO NOTES. . P ,: B. II. Dint Dizzy Doleful B. L Doom B. n. Dross B. I, Drudge B. II. DuDgeon B, I. Edge B.L Else " Empyreal " Empty " Embryo B. II. Envy B. L Entice " Entire " Engine " Environ B. II. Equal B. I. Erected " Escape " Ethereal " Exile " Expatiate » " Exercise B. II. 818 753 6S 209 703 732 61 276 96 117 633 900 3A 412 671 760 1016 292 679 • • • • • • B. L Fanatic .. Painting " Fault '• Fame " Fairy " Fatal B. IL Fade " Feast B. I. Fellows " Ferry B. IL File B. L Float " Flown '- Flock " For " Forbidden " Forlorn " Foam " Foil " Forsaken , " Followers " Founded " Fruit " Frozen " Fretted " Frore B. II. Fuel B. I. 117 632 774 89 480 530 609 661 781 104 376 390 606 604 667 190 502 522 2 1 1 203 273 368 606 703 1 362 717 595 234 Glimpse B.L 524 Glossy " 672 Gorgeous B. II. 3 Goblin « 688 t»rasp B. L 667 Grisly " 670 Grunsel .,,,,,,,,,,. ^, " am) Guise .., ,', " 121 QnXt " 329 Hazard ^. . . B. L HaU " H«rpy B. IL Hades «« Havock " • Heathen B.L Hideous •' His " Horrid <• Hurl '• Humane B. IL Humble '• Hubbub " Image b. L Impregnable B. IL Instruct B. I. Intrench " Interweave •' Insult B. II. Instinct " Island B. I. Issue «' Its •' 89 250 596 964 1009 375 46 176 51 669 109 240 961 871 131 19 601 621 79 937 205 608 176 Joust B. L 588 Jocund «' 787 Ken B. L 59 Kennel b. IL 658 Kmd ... B, L King. . , <« Kindle. .' " * ." ' '.' b. IL 368 439 170 > • • > • • Large Lamentation . Larboard . . . Lee Leper Lewd ,, •• Level •« Loin " B. I. 196 B. IL 579 1020 B.L 207 471 490 726 352 Lore B. IL 815 Lucid B. L 467 March , b. I. Manacle " Maim " Match " Main b. II. Mansion '" Mercy b. I. Mind " Mischief B. II. Michael '«« Mortal B. I. Moor "' Mould «« Morsel B. II. Muster «• 418 426 459 623 121 462 218 253 141 294 3 207 706 808 268 Nathless b. I. 299 Name «« aes ETYMOLOGICAL INDEX TO NOTES. i.l. 375 tr 46 << 176 « 51 ^«"8 B. IL 964 Outrage b. I, 600 Bood B. L Roam «• Rout '" " IM t 382 747 %itan B.I. Saunter '. '«« * Scarce , Scatter Scath << 5*gan B. I. Pay 875 pa?tak^-::::::::::::"^v;i- 2*3 Paramount *« ^eer ." b. I. Perpetual " Pernicious .[ «• Person . 874 £08 39 131 282 . B. II. 110 Clo'V^ers B. I. 676 S^ch B. II. 772 5*P« B.II. 174 Plumb «« 933 Please \ ,', " ggy ^o^ch ; B. I. 762 JoftcuUis B. II. 874 50»?e U gQQ ^^•'"se B. L 731 Prose «• jg Pregnant ',,', <« 22 Preach •• £78 J^oper *..*!! B.IL 75 Provoke •< on Prudent .' " 450 Pursue .' B j i| Purpose '»' 43Q 82 382 288 304 618 619 708 90 127 138 638 317 648 638 703 B. II. 403 412 800m •« Scum '.'.'.'.'. " fcourge ;;; B. IL Scope '• Scout .','.'.'.' <» Scour ..',','. " Seize B. I. Serried '<« ' Secure .,[[ <« Sever !!.'.* *• Search.. .. Sentry .... Shield.... Sheer .... Slip Slumber . . Sluice .... Soar Sojourn .. Sorcerer .. Sovereign fo»n • • « • «•••••• B. II. 907 ITncouth " 407 Urges B. I. 68 Usurp " 614 Utmost " 103 Utter '« 626 Vaunt B. I. 126 Vault , ,, " 298 Vassal B. II. 252 Varnish " 485 Van " 635 Vex B. I. 806 Virtue " 320 Void B. II. 219 Vouchsafe ** 832 Voyage • •t«*« •#••••■■ B. II. 010 War B.I. Warrant '* Wander " Welter " Welkin B. II. Wont B. 1. Worship " Wound " Woe B. II. Yield Yoke • •••••• I B. II. 121 121 86S 78 687 888 461 690 87 24 286 Zeal.,... B. II. 485 INDEX TO TECHNICAL TERMS, — ♦- tin the Notes, to which the numbers refer, the definitions are either given or indicated.] Allusion B. I. B. II. Alliteration (M.'s) Allegory , Antithesis ...,.., Anacoluthon B. I. Anacoenosis B. II. Antanaclasis B. I, Antistrophe B. II. Anadiplosis ..., " Antonoraasia " Apheeresis B. I. Apodosis " Aparithmesis B. II. Asyndeton B. I. Attraction <♦ Catachresis B. II. t!loser Definition B. I. Climax B. II. Constr. Louche " 3C5 456 614 136 5W 26 642 89 586 620 775 84 621 248 86 132 164 4 Desynonymisation .... B. I. 121 Ecphonesis B. II. 496 Ellipsis *« 33 Enaliage " 159 Epanorthosis B. I. 606 Epexegesis " 684 Epizeuxis B. U. 146 Epenthesis " 240 Epanalepsis " 1022 Erotesis " 60 Etymo. Conversion.... B. L 14 Hendiadys.... B. IL Hybridism B.I. Hyperbole .. .. ., *• Irony B. IL Internal Object " Least Action, Law of. . B. I. Metonymy B. L Metaphor " Metathesis " Particle B. I. Paronomasia " Permutation " Periphrasis " Pleonasm " Polysyndeton " Pregnant Constr " 61 621 310 155 13 101 175 Redundant Object Redundant Subject B. IL « Sarcasm B. I. Sense Constr *' Sense Constr B. IL Simile ^ B. L Synecdoche " Syntactical Conversion. " Transition B. I. Tmesis B. II. 161 643 13 288 799 373 12 990 670 818 113 98 304 276 65! 13 260 245 COPP, GL4RK * CO., PRINTERS, COLBORNB STREET, TORONTO. .. B. II. 810 .. B. 1. 121 i( 121 « 3dS <( 78 .'.' B. 11. 687 .. B. 1. 883 « 461 i< 690 .*.* B. II. 87 .. B. II. 24 « 256 .. B. II. 486 13 are ei ther • • B. II. 61 , , B.I. 621 • • <« 683 .. B. II. 310 • * i( 155 B. I. 13 • • B. I, 101 , , <( 175 •• (( 622 ff • B. I. 161 • • « 643 • « -w-r [ 1 » a. i.1. 2«o ; I ONTO.